#and he speaks with his mouth because reader finds it comforting :>
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Down and down
Pair : mma fighter jeon jungkook x reader
Fall, everything
fall, everything
fall, everything,
The muffled screams, the ringing in his ears. The blurry vision and he was sure for a good minute that he was losing his eyesight. If it werenât for the cameraâs flickering lights and the spotlight beaming on this octagon, he thought he was blind. The blow from this McGregor guy took him down, left him sprawling on the red tainted mat. Bloods spluttered everywhere, mixed with his and the opponentâs sweat. Sticky liquid dripping from both of their mouths as the referee pounds his fist onto the white mat.Â
He can see the referee mouthing something, he doesnât have to focus so hard to know that the referee is counting down the numbers.
âOne!â thereâs a pause.
âKook, get up!â from all of the deafening sounds in his head he managed to catch his coachâs muffled voice.Â
âTwo!â the referee slaps the mat even harder,Â
âYou motherfu- Jeon Jungkook! GET YOUR ASS UP!â His coach is frantically trying to wake him.
âThre-â
âJungkook? Jungkookie? Kookie.â His bruised eyes widen at the sound. It is the most angelic sound he ever heard.
Am I already in heaven he thought.
Itâs his most favorite voice in the whole world, the voice that soothes the raging storm in him, the voice that could calm his sea of confusion, your voice.Â
Sheâs here? No. She left. It feels like the time stopped and Jungkook is battling with his inner thought, full of you in it. He slowly raised his upper body before the referee could scream the last number straight at his face.The crowd was a mixture of boos and cheers. In that dramatic moment, his coach managed to ask for a time out. Jungkook was carried by his team members to the corner of the octagon.
Blood was covering most of his body parts, Taehyung wipes them off with cold towels and Jimin was frantically putting balm on his busted lips and on the torn skin above his left brow. Jungkookâs heavily panting for air to fill his lungs and he is still intoxicated with adrenalines. Coach Kim put his hand on both of his cheeks to check if there are any cuts before Jungkook splutters your name over and over again.Â
âIs s-she here? Is she here? Please, is she here?â He keeps on muttering something along with your name and Taehyung is shushing him because from the look of it, Jungkook is about to lose his mind and now is not the right time to be that.Â
âKook, sheâs not here, but you gotta keep your head in the game.â Coach Kim speaks in a clear voice as he maintains eye contact with Jungkook. With a badly swollen left eye, thereâs nothing much Jungkook can see anyway. âI heard her. Sheâs here, I can hear her voice, she's calling my name, coach please look for her. I know sheâs hereâ Jungkook pleads at his coach with tears streaming down his face.
âI will look for her, but you gotta finish this fight firstâ Jimin cups Jungkookâs face. Jimin knows very well that it is borderline impossible to find you at this moment. But if it is what can make Jungkook to keep his head in the game, Jimin wouldnât hesitate to make up lies.
The crowd erupted again once both fighters were back in the middle of the fighting pit.
The fight continued and ended with Jungkook lost. It was a painful loss, physically and emotionally. All battered and bruised for nothing. He was the boy who is prepared for the battle but never for the lost.
But not lately.
Thereâs a dreadful silence on the way back to the gym. No one could say a word or even looked at each other. With Jimin patting Jungkookâs shoulder, trying to comfort him, Taehyung can only stare out of the window with Coach Kim gripping tightly on his ipad.
Taehyung peers to look at the blinding lights from the device.Â
âThe highest paid fighter, Golden Boy Jungkook third lost this season: was recruiting him into the biggest MMA club was a big mistake? Itâs indeed a total blow.â
Taehyung scoffed at the stupid headline. The media is so fast to spread nonsense. Absentmindedly, he switched off the devices since the email was flooding in. Coach Kim just let him.
Everyone is mad at the situation, not at the losing fighter. But he seems to be blaming himself by the soft sound of the sniffles coming from him.Â
âKook-ah, itâs fine. We can practice more. Thereâs always another competition you can winâ Coach Kim looks at the poor boy he trained for years sitting on a single seat at the back. This huge tour bus makes Jungkook look so small and fragile in his eyes.Â
Jimin squeezed his shoulders, winced as he noticed how stiff he had become.
âYou said you will look for her,â came out like a soft defeated whisper from Jungkook. His eyes stared blankly from the tinted busâs window. Itâs almost like a universal joke because somehow it started pouring down. He blames the sky for mockingly crying at him, he hates the night sky for being so gloomy ever since the day you left him.
How could the sky pitied him and yet do nothing when it became his witness on the night he boarded the airplane.
âYou know very well sheâs not there, Jungkook. You canât get mad at Jimin, hell, you shouldnât be mad at anyone especially yourself. You have to stop brooding like this. It happened months ago. Get over it!â Taehyung turns his back to look at Jungkook.
The boy is still staring out. Taehyung is slightly annoyed with Jungkook because he cares about him a lot.Â
They fight together, they used to fight each other, theyâre each otherâs sparring partner. The golden boys of Kimâs Gym and now the rising stars of BigHit Mixed Martial Arts gym. Jungkook was the boy who has the highest winning streaks in a season. Knocking down opponents like theyâre made of papers.
Keyword; was.
He slowly went into a slump. As an athlete, slump is dangerous, both mentally and physically. Coach Kim couldnât force him to practice anymore because he wouldnât dodge punches and kicks. He lets himself bruised and bleed. Coach Kim thought the best way to get him fired up again is through competition.
Coach Kim knows that Jungkook loves the adrenaline rush, the roaring screams from his fans, he loves it when the referee raises up his hand as he won the fight. But Coach Kim is wrong. Today was his third match and he lost all of them.Â
âTaehyung is right. I hate seeing you like this. And Iâm sorry for making you fight out of your will. I thought it was for the best.â Coach Kim spoke up to soothe the tense atmosphere. He knows Taehyung means well but he practically raises these three, like he did with his other fighters.
Since theyâre the youngest, he has a soft spot for them. The older fighters have achieved a lot, and more mature in handling their emotions. These three are still kids to him. So the moment Jungkook came back that one night, sobbing and broken, he knows something isnât right.
And he knows he has to be tough on Jungkook. Otherwise, Jungkook will spiral down. Like right now.Â
âJungkook,â Jimin speaks quietly, âDo you wanna look for her again?â Jungkook raised his head to look at Jimin. He gave him a look that Jimin knows so well, his losing hope kind of look.
âI would kill to see her again, but I would die if that ever happened because I broke her, Jimin. How could I see her when Iâm the last person she would ever want to see?â
He met you five years ago. In his auntâs grocery store. You were the new girl in town, the transferred, new teacher at the local elementary school.
The day you walked into his auntâs store was the day one of his silly hopeless romantic fantasy becoming real. He had this vision of falling in love at the sound of a bell because of an anime movie he watched with Taehyung and Jimin. He rewatched that movie over and over again, imagining finding his true love the way the protagonists in the movie did.
And it happened.
It was a sweet jingle from the bell on the main door of the store, and you walked in wearing a white shirt and faded blue jeans, looking so effortlessly pretty to him. Jungkook thought his eyes were playing tricks with him that day but he swears he can see rays of sunlight following you.
Like a spotlight or it was just him zooming on you. Nevertheless, you were glowing to him. How can he forget that?Â
He was busy gobbling down his lunch after he helped his aunt unloaded boxes of groceries on the display shelves. With oil from the fried eggs on the corner of his lips, lips swollen from the spiciness of the gochujang. The bibimbap was delicious but the moment your eyes caught his, the lunch just stuck in his throat, causing him to choke.
He was fucked and it was obvious from the way you were taken aback with his loud cough. He banged his chest with his fist, to control his unstoppable coughing before he immediately ran to the back of the store.
 Gulping down the water, he wanted to cry because your first impression of him, was him, choking on a piece of fried egg because he decided to inhale instead of chewing.
He thought the best way for this to end, is just sitting at the back of the store until you left. He can hear his aunt conversing with you and he envied that. But he is still embarrassed!
While he was busy kicking himself, he noticed the chirping of his auntâs voice asking you but he didnât hear your voice, not clearly enough. So he is focusing now, head tilted so his ears can catch the conversation. He acted like a creep and for a second that thought makes him blushed in more shame.
âIf you need anything you can just come here and ask. Weâre glad to help. What about your belongings? Did you already move them in?â The voice of his aunt sounds like an echo to him. Jungkook was still chewing the bits of meat from the bibimbap. They were a bit tough and might have stuck in his teeth but he didnât give a damn. Sulking.Â
âI only bring the necessary stuff, the one I managed to carry with my car. I have to buy other necessities here though.â Your voice. Holly shit, Jungkook lost it at your voice.
If he is poetic, heâd said your voice is like spring water washing him from head to toe. Refreshing. With no one watching Jungkook grinned like a fool. He doesnât even know your name. It was literally five seconds ago when he met you.Â
âOf course, of course. Do you need help? It pains my heart to see a girl like you carrying heavy things, all by yourself,â His aunt sounds concerned and she has always been that kind of person. The woman who cares about everyone, Jungkook respect his aunt so much.
He took a wild guess, his aunt is probably being mindful about the stuff you bought. Maybe you bought too much than what you can handle.  Â
âI guess I do need help,â you chuckle. Jungkook thought he fell deep after hearing your voice and now your chuckles are going to be the reason why he will keep falling. Jungkook is daydreaming of hearing your chuckles and he is already making a list of jokes he can throw at you randomly.
He was so sure he wanted to keep seeing you. As you will be a resident in this neighbourhood, he will make sure to get to know you. Just not today. He shivers at the memory of your wide eyes after hearing his horrendous cough.Â
Not today, he will make a second first impression to you. In a more gentleman manner.Â
âJungkook! Jeon Jungkook!"
"This boy. Is he still at the back?â His aunt started shouting for him, shattering his plan and his ears. Oh but heâs definitely thinking of your ears first. His aunt has a habit of shouting since she is the boss, thatâs how she makes the men move in this store.
Jungkook just groaned loud enough for her to hear him. Remember when he said his aunt cares about everyone? Well his aunt can be scary too. After he realizes his aunt is tutting at the cashier table, he scrambles his long legs to her.Â
âComing, coming. I was eating.â Jungkook whined as he dragged his feet towards his aunt. She knocked his head with a fly swatter.Â
âStill eating?! You liar! You already ate! Youâre sleeping arenât ya? Here, come here,â she dragged him by his ear. You chuckle at the view as the two of them looked funny.
Jungkook canât control how his lips are cracking to form the biggest grin ever at that sound. And wow seeing you up close is far more magical than he had envisioned. Jungkook is definitely taller than you seeing from his one set of doe eyes as he was awkwardly bending down because his aunt pulled him by the ear.Â
âOw ow ow Iâm sorry! Stop!â He whines louder. His brain finally sent him the pain signal because he was a little occupied as he looked at you.
You were gazing at him with your soft eyes, and he remembers that he is not wearing his best hoodie today. Jungkook was in his beige baggy sweater, rolled up to his elbows, and black sweatpants. His thick and messy long hair, his pinkish lips, slight oil by the corner of his mouth. He sighed in his heart.
So much for a gentlemanâs first impression. But you didnât give him a disgusting look. Even thereâs almost dry sweat patches on his chest, and around the armpits area. You were still smiling sweetly.Â
Damn, forget the joke list, if he can keep making you smiling like that, heâll be the happiest man.
His aunt nudged him and broke him of his own dream.
âYou make me look like a fool!â He whispered to his aunt before she laughed out loud.Â
âNow, now, is our Jungkookie shy??â She pinched his right cheek.
âThis adorable boy is my nephew. But donât let his looks fool you, he is a mischievous kid.â
âMy aunt can get quite excited with people sometimes.â Jungkook smile wide enough before his body went rigid. Shit what if thereâs meat stuck in between his teeth?!
What he didnât know was, you think he is so cute.
Because for a moment he was smiling so bright and then suddenly he zoned out like a puppy. You already think he was cute that day. Â
His aunt shoots him a harmless glare before she pats his butt.
âSheâs new here. Can you please go and help her carry the things? Be the strong man, Kook,â she whispered in the last sentence and sent the boy a wink. Jungkook scoffed and as if you havenât heard or witnessed all of that.
His aunt, whom heâs thankful for with every breath he takes.Â
The soft knocks on his door bring him back to the present. These days, no, ever since he left for Japan all he think about are you, his aunt, the little town and you, you, you.
âHave you called your aunt yet, Jungkook?â Taehyung peaked his head through the slit of the door. The light breaking into the dark door. Jungkook didnât even realize heâs been looming in the dark space, he doesnât even know if itâs day or night.
Taehyung sighs at the tiny hum Jungkook gave him. His little breakdown at Jungkook on the bus last night still makes him guilty. Taehyung knows him better than anyone, and for him to snap at Jungkook like that, he felt guilty. But somebody gotta wake Jungkook up from this state.
âJungkook,â Taehyung grips harder on the door handle, before he pushes it wide open. Jungkook groaned at the sudden intrusion of light and his friend.
When youâre in the dark for quite some time the lights can be too blinding.Â
âDude what the fuck!â Jungkook barks. Hands hastily pulling up the heavy blanket, hiding himself under it. He hates it. Hate it how he knows he looks pathetic but he doesnât want to do anything about it.Â
âGet up.â Taehyungâs voice is deep and firm. He is so much like his dad. Growing up watching his dad coach fighters, Jungkook thinks this is where Taehyung gained this scary aura. Taehyung doesnât even flinch at Jungkookâs growling.
Jungkook refused to get up until Taehyung pulled the blanket off of him in one snatched. Jungkook hates it. He feels like he is disappointing everyone and he hates how he can clearly sense annoyance in Taehyungâs sigh.
Taehyung could never feel annoyed by his friends and Jungkook knows that.Â
âKook,â Taehyung softly coaxed him. Taehyung feels like he is suffocating seeing Jungkook all crumpled up, bending his body like a lost little child. Where did his strong friend go?Â
âKook, man you gotta get up,â Taehyung sits down at the edge of the bed. Eyes still on Jungkook even though the man is still shutting his eyes tight. âI apologize for last night, kay?â Taehyung continued.
ââKay,â was all Jungkook replied. Honestly, he doesnât remember what happened last night. All he knew was he lost.Â
âDad told me your aunt called him. Saying she couldnât reach you. Give the lady a call, Kook.â
âLater,â
âKook-â
âAnything else Tae? If not, leave me alone.â
Taehyung lets out another defeated sigh. âYes,â he stands up with his hands inside his pocket.
âWeâre going for a run.â Taehyung moves to grab clean sweats and hoodie for Jungkook before he pulls his friend up with all his might because Jungkook is really heavy.
Taehyung must stay positive for his friend. Thatâs the least he can do. Trying to get his friend back up from a lost battle was never easy and add heartbreak to that too, it is almost impossible.
Jungkook didnât disobey him because he loves running. He runs all the time. At dawn, or dusk. He runs playfully with his friends, runs for practice, or just simply running and enjoying the scenery.
Tokyo air is very different from his little hometown. Thereâs no usual bun stall where he can get two red bean buns for free because he always helped the old lady setting up her stall. Thereâs no chirping and giggling sounds of the school kids coming back from school.
Laughing at him because 'Jungkook hyung is so funny.'Â
Tokyo feels so cold and silent. Thereâs no you in Tokyo. There's no one to share red bean buns with. Once, he bought four buns to eat with you after his running sessions, before he took you home on his scooter.Â
After the first meeting at the store, Jungkook always bumped into you. Either when youâre on your way to school while he is finishing the last lap of his run, or when he was just riding his scooter around the school - hoping to catch a glimpse of you.
That first time, he gave you all of his favorite red bean buns because he saw you walking home. Like many late afternoons, Jungkook noticed you were waiting at the gate with the boy he knows, Daehwi.
Jungkook was running an errand for his aunt at that time. He has no idea why he keeps messing up every time youâre near him. He unconsciously twisted his hand harsher making his scooter almost jump forward.Â
Suddenly the slow scooter became the fastest vehicle as he zoomed past the two of you. He can see you flinched before you stand protectively in front of Daehwi, the kid whines as he bumps into your back. Jungkook instantly breaks and he makes a sharp U-turn, to apologize.
Looking at you with his wide eyes and open mouth after he took off his helmet. It wasnât a big scary and loud motorcycle. Itâs the scooter he used when heâs on delivery for his aunt. Jungkook winced apologetically as he can see how you stand in front of your student.Â
One hand on your hip, youâre biting your inner cheek to suppress a laugh because Jungkook looks like he is about to cry. Perhaps feeling guilty, for driving recklessly.Â
âJeon Jungkook-â with a low tone, you tried to intimidate him. Tapping your foot. Jungkook is blaming his guardian ancestors because they never helped him. Does he even have one?! He needs one before you hate him, completely.
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry,â he dropped his helmet with carrot stickers all over it into the scooter basket, clasping his hands together.
You hum before you move away to show Jungkook the scared little boy hiding behind you.
Jungkook understand that itâs not you he needs to apologize to,Â
âIâm sorry little guy,â he pouted.Â
Daehwi, the loveliest child who can never stand someone else feeling sad, accepted Jungkookâs apology in the most heartwarming way.
âItâs okay Kookie hyung,â coming closer to Jungkook before he taps on his knee. âBut you scared Miss ____, hyung.â The little kid looking at Jungkook as firm as he can though his tiny hand on his knee makes Jungkook almost cooed loudly.
Jungkookâs much larger hand is on top of Daehwiâs little hands.Â
Jungkook dropped his shoulders with puppy eyes looking at you. Mouthing âIâm sorryâ. Your mouth twitched up and Jungkook knew heâs fine.Â
You concluded that Jungkook is such a big child. Adorable. Everyone here knows him, he delivers food, vegetables, or anything his aunty tells him to deliver. Diligent and friendly.
The example is here, little Daehwi is so much more comfortable around Jungkook than he is with you. Jungkook is paying attention to Daehwi as he whispers something to him. Eventhough you can catch them very well. Daehwi is just too cute.
âKookie hyung, can I ride your scooter?â
âAh, little guy I would love to. But if your mom finds out sheâs gonna tell my aunt. And my aunt isnât really cool. She nags too much.â Jungkook playfully makes a grimace face as if he really canât stand his aunt. When in reality he loves that old lady like she is his mom.
Daehwi gives a scandalous look at Jungkook, instantly correcting him. âI am not a little guy, I am nine this year, right Miss ___?â He turns to face you for confirmation. âI am big enough,â he mumbles under his breath. Coming closer to him, you fix his backpack that is tilted from him moving so fast to be near Jungkook.Â
âYup, but sometimes, big kids can get hurt too. Your mom doesnât want to see youâre hurting. I would be so sad if something happened to you, too,â you coaxed Daehwi. He hung his head low but perks up at the mention of his mom.Â
âThen hyung, get down! Donât make Miss ____ sad,â with his chubby fingers he tried to pull Jungkook to come down from his scooter. Tumbling forward, Jungkook carefully gets off the scooter and lets the nine year old lead him closer to you.
The two of you chuckled at his cute actions before realizing that Daehwi placed Jungkookâs hand onto yours while he held your other hand.Â
Jungkook feels a gush of warmth on the inside and he canât think straight. He was holding his breath not knowing how to react with his large hand engulfing yours. âCrap, my palms are fucking sweatyâ Jungkook whines in his mind.
Blinking furiously because he wanted to wipe the sweat off but he wants to keep holding your hand. The biggest dilemma in his life.
Neither of you tried to break the holds. Jungkook thought you still didnât let go of his hand because you donât wanna be rude but what he didnât know was you were thinking of how slippery your hands are because of the hand lotion you applied earlier on.
He glanced at you through the corner of his eyes, you were biting your lower lips, trying to focus on Daehwi rambling about his truck toys. Daehwi is telling you and Jungkook that he wanted a scooter toy next time, if his mom allowed him. Like Jungkookâs he says. It was endearing but the two of you are too focused on your hands.Â
âMom!â Daehwi shouted as he saw his mom getting down from the car. Immediately you tighten your hold on his pudgy hand so he's not crossing the road mindlessly. You wait until his mom is closer enough before you slowly let him go, he runs towards his momâs embrace with giggles. His mom picks him up as she bows a little to you.
âThank you, Iâm terribly sorry for being so late.â With an apologetic look on her face. Â
âItâs okay, please donât be sorry. I am willing to wait for him.â Youâre not letting her keep apologizing to you. Jungkook stares in awe at you, who keeps bowing at the mother.
âDaewhi is a good boy, I had fun waiting with him.â You chuckled at the boy, who was tucked behind his momâs thighs. Whining at her that he is hungry for curry.Â
âI better get going. Daehwi, say goodbye to your teacher,â his mom asked him. âAnd to Jungkook hyung too,â his mom smirks at the hands that are still holding onto each other, with a knowing look she smiles at the two of you.
Like an electric jolt, you and Jungkook let go of each otherâs hands. He rubs the back of his neck and you clasped your hands together.
Silently he frowned at the loss of the delicate small hand.Â
âKookie hyung is being safe, so Miss ___ wonât be sad if he gets hurt,â explained Daehwi.
âOh Iâm sure he is safe, baby. Now letâs go home. Goodbye you two.â She said as she gave a witty smile to the two of you.
Silence fills the surrounding after Daehwi and his mom drove away. Jungkook feels the urge to say something but for some reason his throat is clogged up.
âAre you on errands, Jungkook?â You break the silence.
âNope,â answered without a beat. So much of self control Jeon.
âCan you give me a ride home?âÂ
âWha- why?â his heart is beating wild. You wanna ride his scooter. With him! And his stupid mouth asked âwhyâ ???!
âIâm sorry for the sudden request, itâs just that I have a few things to carry with me. Or maybe my legs are slowly giving up because Iâve been standing up for too long today,â you explained shyly.
If Jungkook can shut down the thrumming of his heart maybe he can hear how youâre nervous around him too.Â
He was just gazing at his shoes, swaying a little. Waiting for you to finish talking. He thinks youâre gonna hate him for not able to answer immediately but Jungkook was just in the zone, because YOU WANTED TO RIDE HIS UGLY SCOOTER!
Itâs not a chick magnet kind of bike like Taehyungâs, itâs an old, beige, boring scooter!
âOnly if you donât mind,â you asked softly, as you thought it might not reach his ears but he snapped his head so fast to you.
âOf course!â His voice sounds a little higher. âI mean, of course I donât mind,â he mumbles. Hands up, showing you that he is completely okay with your request.
âBut I donât have an extra helmet, never mind, you can just wear mine.â Jungkook mumbles to himself. His hands are busy putting the carrot-stickers helmet on your head when you just stare dumbfounded at him.
Laughing at his action, you hunched over with hands on your stomach. âOh my god Jungkook. Let me grab my stuff first,â you wheeze.
Jungkook finally realized that he went ahead of himself and you were standing in front of him, with your cute giggles and closed eyes and puffed cheeks, way shorter than him and his hands are still under your chin. Trying to buckle the helmet. His eyes widen at the sound of your laugh.Â
âYouâre silly,â you wipe the corner of your eyes, a bit teary from the laughing.
Jungkook frowned at that, âIâm not silly. I thought youâre ready to go.â
âHow can I possibly be ready when my stuff is still inside?â You let yourself go from his hands that were still cupping your chin. Walking inside to get your bag and a small box of arts materials (maybe you donât actually have a lot of stuff to carry or you just want to spend some time with Jungkook?)
Jungkook saw you and immediately rushed to help you carry the box. You did tell him youâre very capable but Jungkook pretends he didnât hear that.
âYou can hold on to me if you want.â Jungkook pulls the baby hair, at the tip of his sideburn, a habit to distract himself.
âI would like it if you hold on to me, youâd be safe.â He adds. Eyes straight forward, too shy to look at you, wearing his helmet, his favorite helmet! Lightly tapping your box inside the scooter basket with his free hand.
âOkay Jungkook,â you chuckle. Jungkook heard you huffing as you struggled to tighten the helmet and he without a beat, softly tugging the end of the straps. Helping you out and the close proximity allowed him to be so absorbed by staring at your face, your beautiful eyes, your soft jawline, the slope of your cute nose, the slight pouty lips, your eyelashes. Everything about you is so pretty.Â
Suddenly he heard a gasp and his big eyes staring shockingly at you, mouth gaping and all. âYou think I'm pretty?â You whispered.Â
Fuck!Â
A curse comes out of his mouth and he wanted, no, dying, for the earth to swallow him because he just blurted his thoughts out loud and now you know he thinks youâre pretty.Â
Worst case scenario? Probably you threw his helmet and just walked home. But you were giving him the million dollar smile. The smile he is getting used to. And then suddenly you uttered the magical words to him, âI think youâre pretty too.â it was a firework festival inside of him. Jungkook is back to his smug face and smirking at your flustered self.Â
Giving him a bashful smile, you hop on behind him, arms are shyly snaking around his waist. Jungkookâs heart is soaring high. He is sure you can definitely hear his wild heart beating so loud.
âHere we go,â
âTae, I need to speak with you,â Jimin whispered to Taehyung as the later man was just finished sparring up with another fighter. Panting while wiping the sweat with an already drenched hand towel.
He jumped down to be close to Jimin. From the look on his face, whatever he is about to say must be very serious.
âYeah? Whatâs up?â Taehyung asked. It was a hard practice today and he is still panting.
âI found her,âÂ
Thereâs a sudden silence after Jimin uttered the words. Except Taehyungâs heavy breathing. Jimin found you. Taehyungâs jaw clenched at the information. He knows Jimin hasnât told Jungkook yet, because Jimin told him first.
He doesnât need to think much, honestly, because out of everyone, Taehyung was the first one who knows Jungkook is in love with you even when Jungkook shyly denied that. He knows how important you are to Jungkook.
With his head hung low, Taehyung threw off the boxing gloves onto the fighting mat. The three of them grew up together. Seeing Jungkook in this condition breaks his heart. Out of everyone who found Jungkook whipped in love, it was Taehyung.
Taehyung becomes an acquaintance with you as youâre the new tenant moved a few blocks from his house.Â
Few years ago, when he found out about you and Jungkook, he was relentless at teasing the younger guy. Jungkook used to be very private about his love life but with you, heâs different. He talks about you all the time. Taehyung is sure that Jungkookâs mind is occupied with you.
He tried to swing a punch pad to Jungkook, just to intimidate him.Â
It is a known fact that Jungkook never missed a swing, not even from the coach. But Taehyung shouted your name and the punch pad kissed Jungkook on his face. And Taehyung is now 120% sure, Jeon Jungkook is whipped as hell.
âYou ass,â Jungkook hissed as Jimin pressed the ice pack on his slightly swollen cheek. Taehyung doubled over with booming laughter and he received a sharp glare from Jimin. He has to halt his training to treat Jungkook. Even though Taehyung is the same age as Jimin, Jimin always acted like the eldest brother. The logic is because he was born a few months earlier than Taehyung.Â
âI have a match next week and now I have to babysit you. Be serious for once,â Jimin scowl and Taehyung pokes his sides. He knows Jimin will never stay mad. He is the strongest in his weight class, everyone in the city will shiver at the mention of his name.
But Jimin has the softest heart of them all. Every time one of them is injured, Jimin will go all the way to treat them, even if the injury is from a silly prank.Â
âTake care of your body, you said you wanna join Joon hyung in Japan,â Jimin pressed a little harder on Jungkookâs cheeks. Purposely sting him so he listened.Â
âI am! Tae cannot stop being an annoying little prick,â Jungkook pointed his hand at the giggling Taehyung. Poking his own tongue on the inside of his cheek. Hissing as he felt a little sore.Â
Swiping the laughing tear from the corner of his eyes, Taehyung lay down on the floor. All sweaty.
âOh our dear Jungkookie and my neighbour.â he teases Jungkook while making a kissy face and a loud smooch echoed in the gym. Jungkook just groaned frustratingly.Â
âI will never stop teasing you,â Taehyung sings songs.
His cheeks are flushed red. Hand grabbing a towel to throw at Taehyung. âShut up Taehyung!â
Taehyung chuckles bitterly as he remembers those nights Jungkook swooning over you, as they walked home from the gym. He always talks about you. You were Jungkookâs girl, everyone knows that.Â
He even knows the reason you and him broke apart. He witnessed the night the two hearts of his friendsâ shattered into tiny pieces. The night that haunts Jungkook, the night that he carried Jungkook to the gym. Meeting his dad. The night Jungkook decided that he agreed for Japan.Â
âTae, do you think we should tell him?â Jimin asked.Â
âWe gotta tell him,â Taehyung said with a determined look on his face. That night shouldnât have happened, and he shouldnât just watch you slip away from Jungkook just like that. What kind of friend was he?
Silence never really means anything is doing good. Like right now, Jungkook is sitting on the couch after Coach Kim broke the news to him.
Another match.Â
After a heated phone call with the McGregor team, Coach Kim called Jungkook to meet him at the gym. Coach Kim told him about the phone call he received just now, the phone call that requested another match with Jungkook.
Coach Kim refused without hesitation, even BigHit agreed with him but McGregor felt like it was an unjust match for him. He claimed Jungkook didnât give his all and that somehow wounded him.
McGregor said heâs been studying Jungkook over the years, he knows Jungkook won a lot of titles and his skill is the most immaculate.Â
He has been waiting to fight him and he did. They had their first match and Jungkook fell lower than his expectation. For some reason he felt like Jungkook was fooling him around. This is why he demanded another fight.
Coach Kim is swallowing hard, because he doesnât want to hurt Jungkook. He wasnât purposely losing that day. Jungkook never wanted to win anyway.
Not when he stepped into the octagon, not even when he boarded the airplane. It was already over long before McGregor. In fact Coach Kim is still blaming himself for making Jungkook fight in the match that secured him a spot in Japan.Â
Jungkook said nothing as he kept staring at his own feet. Both Jungkook and Coach Kim seem to be lost in their own memories.Â
âKook, I need to prepare you for the next match, in September.â Coach Kimâs voice echoed in the gym as he walked to the boys. The three of them, Jungkook, Taehyung and Jimin are sprawling on the fighting mat after a rigorous training.
Jimin was hellbent on making the other two his sparring partner because he was almost lost to the one of the fighters from Lee gym. He was annoyed. When Jimin is annoyed, he is relentless and punched so hard. Sometimes Jungkook wonders what he eats, for someone his size, Jimin is a beast.
Panting on the floor, Jungkook uses one hand to lift the side of his body, searching for his coach. âSeptember? Thatâs such a short notice. Itâs a few months from now.â He whines.
Thinking about the overload of workout he must complete, he needs to maintain the body weight and still burn calories and all. It is such a fuss because it requires mental and physical preparation.Â
âYea, Jungkook. Itâs a friendly match."
"Come here, check your weight. We have to put on weight this time Jeon. Letâs conquer a different weight class, yeah?â Coach Kim sings songs.
Taehyung is laughing at his friendâs misery. He knows how Jungkook has been on this weird fibre diet because heâs trying to lose weight. Taehyung and Jungkook are in the same weight class even though Jungkook is much more muscular. Taehyung knows his dad, he gotta bulk up Jungkook because Taehyung is already dominating in their weight class.Â
âCoachhh,â Jungkook stomped his feet. âItâs my first anniversary soon. I wanna go food hunting with ___.â Jimin chuckles as he shakes his head at Jungkookâs childish behaviour.
Being the youngest of the group gets him away with everything. Jimin winced at the thought of having to gain weight because it was such a hell ride.
Gaining weight is much more difficult than losing weight. He knew it firsthand when he had to gain 10kg for a match. It was a torture, but thatâs the life of an athlete, especially MMA fighters.Â
âIf you manage to gain weight, you can easily win with your skill. We just need to sharpen a little on the jabs and your kick. This new weight class will secure you a place in a bigger tournament.â Coach Kim explains.
âStop whining, all of your hyungs have done it before. ____ will understand, she always understands.â Coach Kim sends a strict glare to Jungkook only to be counter attacked with big watery eyes.
Taehyung and Jimin eagerly nod, proving the Coachâs statement. Taehyung chuckles, knowing that if he pulls out his name, Jungkook will do it in a heartbeat. âEven Namjoon hyung had to gain weight that one time,â
Hearing his idolâs name Jungkook instantly standing next to Coach Kim, wiping the dirt on his butt. Eyes are fiery as he stares at the meal plan and workout plan Coach Kim already made for him.Â
âThis time we gotta avoid this, okay?â Jungkook pleaded as he pointed at his face. The last time he took a jab and came home to you with a swollen eye. Jungkook told his coach that he wanted to learn a faster shielding skill. So that no one can touch his face. He said you were crying when you saw him looking like a goey ugly fish.
âCanât afford to make my girl cry anymore,â Jungkook grinned cheekily. Coach Kim just shakes his head at his action.
âPuppy love,â he muttered but Jungkook gasped dramatically.
âItâs not puppy love! We love each other. Sheâs the one,â Jungkook claimed. How dare his coach teased him like that. You are the light of his life.
Sheâs the oneÂ
The more the words replaying in his head the more it hurts. It keeps pounding non stop and Jungkook is tired. He misses you. So much. He hates Japan. He hates himself. Why did he go out that night? Why can he just listen to you? Why did he need to go there and beat his opponent to pulp? Why did he let his temper take over him?
âTell him I gave up,â Jungkook gets up from the couch. He no longer turns around even after Coach Kim keeps calling his name.
âJungkook boy, you really gonna give up like that? I know youâre a pussy but holy fuck! That kid canât even punch me!â The boisterous laugh from the tv screen echoed inside Coach Kimâs room.
Taehyung is clenching his jaw and Jimin sends deathly glare at the flat tv screen. The interviews McGregor did live just now shows that heâs been picking Jungkookâs name and calling him out for not wanting to go for a second match.Â
Jungkook is eating a bowl of ice cream with no care in the world as he sits in the corner of the room. Not minding how many times McGregor has been calling out his name from the tv. McGregor is sitting too proudly with a heavy gold belt slung across his puffed chest. Jungkook just smirks at the image. That used to be his dream.Â
âYou just gonna let him shitting about you like that?â Taehyung said in his deep voice. His eyes sharply glaring at Jungkook. He is mad for his best friend.
But Jungkook doesnât even budge a muscle, except the one in his mouth, he keeps swallowing a spoonful of ice cream.Â
âLet him, I lost interest.â Jungkook sighs.Â
Taehyung scoffs bitterly at his nonchalant reply. Without thinking straight he let his mouth run on itâs own. âWhat would ___ say to you now, Jungkook?âÂ
Suddenly thereâs dead silence in the office. Coach Kim raised his head at his son, eyes wide. Jimin holds his breath but he still glances at Jungkook from his seat, curious to see the younger boyâs reaction at the mention of your name.
Taehyung is still glaring at Jungkook, the tension is thick in the air as Jungkook slams his spoon into the bowl before he roughly puts it on the table.Â
âDonât you fucking dare,â Jungkookâs brows scrunch, he looks so mad, so affected by your name.Â
âYou wanna know something, Kook? ___ once told me she could never come to your match because she didnât want to see you get beaten up. But look at you now,â Taehyungâs face is unreadable.
Jimin slowly raise his hand to stop Taehyung but the latter man continued, âYou got beaten so bad now Jungkook, not physically, but still, do you think sheâll cry seeing you like this,âÂ
âTae-âÂ
âSHUT UP!â Jungkook launched himself towards Taehyung even before Jimin could grab him, he landed a fistful punch on Taehyungâs cheek. His other hand is grabbing the collar of Taehyungâs shirt.Â
â____ would be sad, just like that night,â Taehyung scoffed with a broken look on his face. His eyes are watery, feeling the sting on his cheek and his heart.
Taehyung is sad for the two of you. He knows mentioning your name to Jungkook will only rile him up. But Taehyung doesnât want to lose Jungkook like this.Â
âTae, stop.â Jimin pleaded. He is still trying to pull Jungkook off Taehyung with Coach Kim.
âKook, come on. Let him go.â Coach Kim coaxed him.Â
âShut up!â Tears are brimming in Jungkookâs eyes. Of course he remembers that night. He let Taehyung go before he flopped down on the floor. Bringing his knees close to his chest. Covering his face with his hands.
âJapan?âÂ
You raised an eyebrow before you got up from his hold to fetch a bowl of ice cream from the kitchen. He was just mindlessly playing with your hair while the two of you catching up the latest episode of Demon Slayer (his request).
It was an usual weekend night where he stayed with you, cuddling, enjoying each otherâs company. As he was getting lost in the smell of your shampoo, sighing happily for having you in his arms, he blurted out about Japan.
âYea Japan. One of BigHit Mixed Martial Arts Gym is there.â He stares at your delicate figure, wearing his oversized shirt and a short with a bowl of ice cream. Smacking his lips at you, you look so cozy and he is just, in love with you.
It feels like yesterday when he confessed to you and you let him woo you.Â
âThatâs so sudden,â your voice sounds unsure and tiny. Slotting yourself in between his legs, Jungkook immediately wrapped his big arms around you, while covering himself with the blanket.
âI know. Itâs not official yet as I havenât given them any say. Iâm not sure if I wanted to go or not. For now,â he mumbles. Another habit of his. He is usually a very outgoing boy but when he is unsure he tends to hide, making himself look smaller by crouching or when he sits he wraps his arms around his bended knees.
Now, having you in between his legs, he settles with hiding behind your neck. He feels a lot calmer feeling your skin close to his chest.Â
He avoided coming home after a match because he looks terrible but he always found himself nuzzling your chest with his hand under your shirt. Your skin, itâs like a safe warm blanket for him.
âDo you want to go?â You hesitantly asked. Eyes still on the screen but Jungkook cannot be sure where your mind is at.Â
âI mean, Iâve been aiming for Japan ever since I started taking this seriously. Again, like I said, Iâm not sure,â he stressed on the last part. Blinking at you. Why are you not looking at him? Are you upset?
Your hand that isnât holding the bowl grabbed one of his. Your thumb caressing his skin softly yet your eyes still not looking at him.
âI think itâs best for you to go, right?â You said. Tilting your head and it allowed him to lay his head on your shoulder. He shower you skin with kisses and it makes you let out a breathy laugh.Â
âYeah?â His voice sounds tiny as he is still searching for your eyes.Â
âYeah Jungkook, chase your dream,â this time your eyes are downcast. Thumb rubbing unknown patterns on his skins. He didnât say another word. Giving up in making you look at him.
He doesnât feel right.Â
Were you upset hearing about Japan? He told you, he, himself is still not sure whether he wanted to go there or not. What he wanted, for now is to be with you. If, letâs say, if he were recruited to Japan, he is thinking of bringing you along.
Truthfully he cannot think of being in a long distance relationship with you. He shudders just thinking about that. He knows long distance relationships are very rare to work out. And he is going to be super busy with matches and practice. Thus which is why he wanted you to come along.
He will try his best to support you, but you're a woman with your own career. He is biting inner cheeks, because he doesnât know how to break the question to you.
âI feel like Iâm a bad influence.â You break the short silence. Jungkookâs mind is still racing with thoughts so he managed to reply to you with a questioned hum.
You tap on the bowl with your fingernails, making clicking sounds with your tongue as well.Â
âStop, you always said that yet you still spoon fed me,â he groans. Wiggling his peeking toes from the end of your blanket. Trying to distract his mind for a while.
Spend the night, he thought. And maybe ask you after next weekâs match.
âYou always ended up eating something sweet. What about your meal plan? Gain weight class plan?â Your toes are cold against his hard calf. Spoon clicking inside the large bowl of ice cream. Itâs silly.
Silly, because it was pouring heavily outside, just after the dinner and here you are eating ice cream together. As if itâs not cold enough.
âKookie,â you called for him realizing he zoned out. That nickname seems to pull him back to you, making him scoff in disbelief.
âStop calling me that,â he chuckled before pinching your side.
You giggle. Ever since you heard Daehwi called him Kookie hyung, youâve been calling him the same nickname too.Â
âKookie,â you pouted. Jungkook is scrunching his eyes, pretending that your acting cute is doing nothing to him. But oh he can never pretend that he is unaffected by you.Â
Jungkook playfully clenched his teeth as his legs pulled the blanket away from your legs. You flinch at the sudden feel of cold air.
âHey!â You screech.
âServe your right,â he tucked the rest of the blanket securely under his laps, making it impossible for you to have it back.Â
âIâm cold,â you shudder. Thatâs all it took for him to give in and pulled your legs across his lap. Running his hands up and down to warm them up before he covers the two of you under the fluffy blanket.
He feels warm and youâre safely in his arms. Yeah, he will properly ask you to come with him to Japan. As soon as possible.
You feel like your breath is taken away after you received the phone call. Your body slumped over the chair. Mind a little fuzzy and fortunately it was recess time, you were in the Teacher's Lounge when your phone vibrates. It was Taehyung. He said JImin got your new number from Daehwiâs mom and Jungkook has no idea about the call.Â
He asked you simple things people asked, like when they had not seen each other for some time. Polite and precise.
âHow are you?â, âI hope Iâm not bothering you, is it okay Iâm calling you now?â. You know Taehyung, he wouldnât suddenly call you just because he wanted to know about the weather or what not, whether you have eaten yet or not.
So you went straight at him.Â
âIs Jungkook okay?â You wanna despise him but you canât. After all these months of crying and in pain. All of the scripted anger in your head, prepared to be bombarded at Jungkook once he called you, disappears into the thin air.Â
Instead of replying, he talked about Jungkookâs loss. You knew, of course youâve been keeping track of him, how can you not? When he is all over the place. The television, social media, the whole nation is talking about him. Your heart aches even more.
Jungkook has always been so hard on himself, especially when he loses a match. You have been thinking how heâs been coping up so far.
And then Taehyung asked you for a favor. That is what puts you in your position right now.
âCan you come to Japan?â Taehyung asked you. He sounded defeated and with the heavy sighs you concluded that Jungkookâs loss is affecting them all.
âFor him. I know whatever that had happened was bad. But, heâs not being himself and we donât know what to do anymore,â Taehyung continued. âHe wonât fight, he has been so aloof and wonât respond to us. Please ____. He needs you,âÂ
Shutting your eyes tight as you pinched the bridge of your nose, the tears are welling up in your eyes and you donât wanna cry anymore. But your heart aches thinking about seeing him again in Japan and when thatâs the place that makes everything go down in between you two.
You and Jungkook were in a relationship of one year at that time. Like any normal couples, thereâs banter and bickering, fights and also make ups. You and him always make up after a fight.
Jungkook would never rest well knowing the two of you didnât sit down and talked the frustration out. He is a very level headed guy, though sometimes he seems a little childish but to you thatâs what makes him, him. But Jungkook has always been the one who apologizes first. Your soft Jungkook.Â
But that wasnât your Jungkook that night.
The night he told you about Japan again, only this time he uttered out his desire of having you there with him. You didnât know what triggered you at that time but for some reason you chickened out.
The sudden request from Jungkook throws you into the abyss of thought. Youâre thinking about your teaching, leaving your parents, friends, building a life in Japan?
These thoughts terrify you. Jungkook said heâd be in Japan for a few years. This is why he needed you there as well. You think thatâs selfish. Jungkook will spend his time practicing, and fighting. What about you? You donât even know Japanese.
So you said no, a hesitated no, because amidst the scary thoughts, of course you wanted to be by his side. Maybe youâre feeling a little tired that day, so you just pushed him away. Or maybe it was the way he asked you. Like he demanded you to be by his side. You told him no, you cannot do that. He got frustrated. And it was the first time heâs frustrated with you.
âYou never support my dream,â were the words he spat at you. It feels like venom flowing in your ears to your heart. How could he say that?Â
What he didnât know was you went to his match for the first time. He was so blacked out. Didnât notice a thing while his chest heaving rapidly like a fish being left out on the dry land. You were a crying mess by his side. Trying to call out for him but he was laying there wheezing out his breath like heâs dying. His face was covered in bruises, busted lips and sweats drenching him from head to toe. Till this day, you flinched every time you heard a bell sound. It reminds you of the time they rang the bell in the arena because Jungkook was so fucked. The match had to be stopped. Taehyung pulled you to the side though you refused, still grasping on Jungkook. You were there and you thought he was going to die!
Jungkook was admitted to the hospital. Broken ribs, punctured lungs, fractures on his right elbow, they had to put metal rods in his ankles. His pretty long fingers - the fingers that glided through your thighs, warming you up at night - theyâre broken and the some ligaments are torn.
Coach Kim comforted you at the hospital bench, telling you Jungkook will undergo a surgery to reattach the ligaments.
Jungkook hasnât woken up for two days.Â
You have been sitting by his side, only switching places with Taehyung and Jimin as the two coaxed you to take a shower and eat something. You remember crying in front of Taehyung as he makes you instant ramen. Taehyung was so worried about you.
Telling you the harsh truth that these kinds of injuries are common. What were you supposed to feel at that time? You were worried sick for Jungkook and youâre gonna push through that everyday and wish he comes home in one piece after a match? This is hard for you.
So you told Taehyung youâd never do this again.Â
Yet how dare Jungkook said you never want to watch him fight, never support his dream.
After he said those words, he rushed out of the house in anger. He slammed the door and you refused to call him back. He went out and you let him.Â
It was past three in the morning and you canât sleep. Because youâre waiting. Waiting for that silly guilty smile apologizing at your door. Waiting for the buffy boy crawling to your chest as he mumbled out how sorry he was and how much he loves you. You were practicing your version of apologize because you realized you were harsh on him too.
You realized you were not being a supportive girlfriend. Jungkook might feel nervous before he asked you and you just pushed him away. Of course he was frustrated. You waited and the bed was cold that night.Â
You were holding your phone, expecting him to call you or anything but when it was vibrating, it was Taehyung.
He told you that heâs going to bail Jungkook out from the police station. All you can heard was 'Jungkook, got into a fight, he beat the fuck out of a man, someone called the police because they were loud, he got locked up' and he called Taehyung for help.
Your stomach dropped. You rushed to get your hoodie and changed your shorts into some decent pants, your hair was a mess and you rush yourself to the police station.
Jungkook was already outside of the police station the moment you arrived. His head was hanging low and Taehyung just sat on the stairs. Looking lethargic because who the heck looks good at this goddamn hour?Â
You didnât say a word as you run to the them, you shoved Jungkook on his shoulder. Pushing him hard because you were so mad at him. Why did he go around and beat people now?Â
âWhat the fuck Jungkook?!â You seethed at him. Still pushing him. Jungkook kept his mouth shut tight. He didnât even budge, not even when you banged your fist on his chest. You know Jungkook is a strong boy and your little fists can do nothing to him, but you wanted to hurt him so bad.
Make him feel what youâre feeling at that time. You heard him sniffed but you didnât stop pushing him. You didnât even realize your face was so flushed and wet with tears.Â
âHow fucking worried I am!â You shouted at him with a sobbed and you started panting. Jungkook can sense that youâre about to have a panic attack. Taehyung got up to settle the two of you but he didnât think it was right for him to intervene.Â
âBabe,â Jungkook grasped your wrists, wanting to calm you down.Â
âNo!â You pulled your hands from him harshly, pointing a finger at him.Â
You take a good look at his face before you breathed out. âGo.â
The single word was like a hard punch in his gut. âWhat do you mean?â he knew but he still asked, thereâs no way youâre doing this to him.
âYou wanna go to Japan, right? Then, just go,â you wiped your face with the sleeves of your hoodie. Your eyes downcast because you cannot look at him. Not when his face was so broken, the sounds of his pleads and sorryâs.
At that time you think it was the only way.Â
Taehyung is restless. Jungkookâs second fight with McGregor is in the next hour and he is still at the airport. In the end Jungkook agreed for the second match. Everyone is worried for his state but Jungkook said he just wants to get this over with.
Doesnât matter if he lost again. He said he wanted a break for a while after this one. That was his only request. Right now Taehyung hopes Jimin can somehow distract Jungkook from noticing that he is gone.Â
Your flight was delayed for half an hour and Taehyung is agitating in his seat. The moment he saw you walked out the arrival gate, he rushed to help you but stopped himself after seeing you only carrying a backpack.
He didnât comment on that as he make small talks with you, walking to the car. He briefed you about the match, preparing you for what you were about to see. Taehyung knows you were still traumatized and he selfishly feels happy for Jungkook. Though youâre scared and your legs are bouncing, you are willing to come today.Â
You cast your eyes to the outside views, the car drove past a hectic pedestrian street. Youâve never been to Japan. You were a little fascinated and for a moment youâre thinking of Jungkook enjoying the city.
You missed Jungkook, so much, but seeing him for the first time since the breakup and seeing him at the fighting pit is so nerve wrecking. Youâre not sure how youâre going to react. Â
âThe arena is pretty big. There will be a lot of people. But stay close to me, okay?â Taehyungâs voice breaks your thought.
âOkay,â you anxiously rub your thumbs together.Â
âIt is scary, but he will be fine,â Taehyung softly said.
âI know,â
Taehyung let out a curse as the two of you entered the arena. Your eyes darted to the center of the arena, the octagon. You can see the ring girl is holding up number 4 as she walks like a sly fox around the stage.
You can see why Taehyung cursed because you missed almost half of the fight. The crowds are still pumped up with loud cheers and booed. Some of them stood up and started chanting names. You can catch Jungkook and other names as well.Â
Itâs scary and you can feel your heart beating twice harder than normal the moment you drove out of the airport. You canât see the octagon clearly as Taehyung pushed through the crowd, holding your hand. He brings you close to the team.
Sitting at the front seat.Â
Your breath stopped when you heard a grunt and you snapped your head up to see Jungkook swing his left arm at the opponent. Hard. You flinched backward, trying to get away. Your mind is telling you to turn around but your eyes still bore on Jeon Jungkook.Â
He is already injured with blood stains on his brows. You frown at the view. Suddenly feel your heart clenched. Taehyung left you at the seat as he ran to his dad. You can hear him from where you stand.
You cannot sit down because all the adrenaline rush youâre feeling in your body is making your heart beats wild. This is just like the first time you went to his match.Â
The loud noise, the lights, the screaming from the commentator. But this time, weirdly enough, you feel relieved. Jungkook is up there, and youâre looking at him in his glory. Despite what Taehyung told you, he looks like he is really trying to win.
And you were glad. This is his dream. He gotta win. Of course he will win.
Another uppercut jab from Jungkook on his opponentâs face.
âHowâs the first half?â Taehyung asked his dad and Jimin. Â
âHard! Kook beat that guy real hard. Kook is really fighting this time.â Jimin smiles at Taehyung, he lets out a shaky laugh.
âHe is fighting, Tae! Does he know ____ will be here? Where is she?â Jimin looks for you in the crowd before Taehyung pointed at you. He is calling you to come even closer. And now youâre literally a few steps away from the octagon.Â
Jimin noticed how your eyes are wide, watching Jungkook head lock the other man on the mat and the way youâre clasping your hands like youâre praying for Jungkook. The referee pounded his fist on the mat, and the bell indicates that the five minutes of the fourth round is over.Â
Jungkook spits out his mouth guard as he walks to the corner of the octagon, where everyone is ready to assist him. Coach Kim jumps up to give him a bottle of water for him to gurgle out the blood in his mouth, instantly checking up the injury on his face. Coach Kim frantically explained the next move to Jungkook, guiding him for the last round but Jungkook shakes his head. Mumbling that he is tired. Jimin softly grabs his head so he can sit straight, otherwise Jungkook might collapse. Taehyung wipes the sweat on his chest, avoiding the red spot on his ribs.Â
You watched the whole scene with a dry mouth and you were blinking away your tears. Like a lost child you stood still by the barriers not knowing what is your purpose to be here.
You heard Jimin and Taehyung calling out Jungkook, lightly tapping his cheeks and you gasp as you can see Jungkook fluttering his eyes rapidly.Â
Following your instinct you climbed up the octagon standing shakily behind him. With only the tall steel cage separating you and him, you managed to fit a few of your fingers through it. Not even a whole hand but at that point, that is enough to touch him. Your cold fingers against his hot and sweaty temple. Itâs crazy how a simple touch can make you so happy.
âJungkook? Jungkookie? Kookie,â a sob wrecking through your body when you call his name as clearly as you can. You need him to hear you.
Jungkook snaps his head, turning around to look at the source of the voice. Itâs you and he swears that everything inside the arena just turned into a blurred backdrop. His focus is on you alone.Â
â____,â he choked out your name, letting your fingers softly touch his cheeks. His long locks dangle on his forehead, wet with sweat and yet he can see you as clear as the first time you walked into him choking on fried eggs.
âYouâre here. Youâre really here,â he breathed. Closing his eyes as he leans on your cooling touch.
âIâm here. Iâll wait here, but you gotta promise me. Donât let that guy beat you up. You got me?â You grew frustrated with the cage. Jungkook notices that and his face seems to show the same feeling as yours. He brings himself closer to you and lets his forehead touch yours.
âI promise, stay okay? I need you. I will end this fight, and we talked okay. I need you,â Jungkook chanted and without knowing, your face is flushed with tears. Jungkook hushed you softly as the ring announcerâs voice booming loud, calling the fighters for the championship round.Â
Coach Kim, Taehyung and Jimin look at Jungkook. They could see the glint in his eyes and they knew Jungkook would beat the shit out of his opponent.Â
Each round is five minutes long, give or take. It will end sooner if one of the fighters is completely knocked out, or when they tapped out. A sign of giving in. To some, five minutes is so short, itâs like a length of a song or two. Five minutes is relatively short.
But in UFC or MMA matches, five minutes can feel like an eternity. Jungkook once told you that in that five minutes, imagine yourself running so fast while dragging tons of weight. Plus, you have to be very agile and precise with your attacks so that you wonât be wasting energy on just yielding.Â
To other eyes, the crowd, the commentators, five minutes pass by as quickly as a lightning. Jabs, round kicks, or overhand are very swift moves. A blink and you might have missed it. But to the eyes of the team, the coaches, and the fighter. Itâs a slow-motion moment.
They can calculate the next move, figure out the weak points and you can see that too. As an outsider of the MMA world, you can see Jungkook moves in slow-mo as his legs do a sharp snapping motion.
Itâs a powerful strike and the sound, itâs like the other guy is getting hit with a baseball bat. Unlike the first time you watched him fight, this time you can see Jungkook in his beautiful glory. And that makes you wipe your eyes furiously. How can you leave him like that?
The other guy is already weakened but Jungkook didnât falter. This time he trips the opponent by pushing the upper body while taking one of his legs, making him lose his balance and fall immediately with a loud thud.Â
âWatch carefully, ____. This is Jungkookâs signature move!â Jimin shouted excitedly to you because the crowd erupted in thunderous cheers as Jungkook executed his moves and the commentators shouted at each other. Telling everyone what Jungkook had done.
Jimin has been eyeing you since the first second Jungkook got up. He can see the awe in your teary wide eyes. Jimin shakes his head, chuckling at you who only turned your body at him but your face is zeroed on Jungkook. Heâs not sure you heard him or not but he thinks you did. So he keeps explaining Jungkookâs next move to you.Â
âThis is what we called Jungkookâs Overhead Slams. See how Kook is closing the gap on that guy with his arms hooked tightly under his knees and look! Look! Kook lifted him up!â You watched with your breath stuck in your throat. Jungkook was so fast and it happens so quick! Jimin is already jumping with his fist in the air.
Shouting âSlam! Slam! Slam!â with Taehyung and Coach Kim. Everyone in his team is already cheering.
âThis is when he will slam his opponent! McGregor wonât stand a chance! And he slams!â Jimin screamed with you as the loud fall on the mat echoed and in a milliseconds the crowd turned quiet and suddenly the arena was shaking with how loud everyone was screaming.
The referee runs to stop Jungkook from punching the guy who was laid motionless on the mat. The referee announced that it is a total knockout because the guy is completely incapable of standing up.Â
Jungkook won!
He fell on his knees, gasping for air but he turned his head to look for a certain someone in the crowd. The frantic coach and his team members are calling for him and yet all he can see is your small figure in the sea of people. Your glowing features amongst the flashlight. He got up and jumped over the tall cage to you. Landed on his sore feet but itâs you thatâs waiting down there. He doesnât care about the feet.Â
You wanna say something. Something like congratulations or good job or whatever but can seem to find your voice. Bet you looked like a clown with a gaping mouth and blurry eyes because of the tears. He beats you first by engulfing you in a hug. Landing his head on your shoulder, pulling you closer to him. Jungkook was over the moon when you hugged him back.Â
âYou won,â it comes out like a whisper to him.
Jungkook canât even reply because he feels so overwhelmed. To him it was the first time you saw him fight and won (and wide awake unlike that time when he blacked out). With a frowning lips he lets himself cry. Be damned to all the journalists taking photos of him crying.
The two of you become the centre of attention as the cameras are showing you on the big screen and the photographers swarm up making a circle, taking photos. All you can feel, see and hear is Jeon Jungkook.Â
âOh no,â you pouted at his frowning look, wiping his tears away. He will always be your baby. âIâm sorry,â
He shakes his head, cupping your cheeks and he kisses you. All of those days away from him makes the kiss more emotional, it was soft like and gentle. You are aware of his split lips but Jungkook dives in and he didnât even flinch. Soon the kiss turns needy as he licks your lower lips and the ring announcer laughs. His voice abruptly pulls you apart. You were a blushing mess but Jungkook just groaned annoyingly.
âThe winner, come claim your winning belt first. Let me announce you and then go back to your girl,â the ring announcer teased.
âStay, stay. Okay.â He said and you knew it wasnât just staying in the arena after he got his belt. It sounds like he wanted you to stay for a long time. This time youâre not freaking out, you nod.
Giving him a reassuring smile. Ushering him back to the octagon and you can see he bounces with happiness as the referee raises up his hand and the ring announcer screams his name. The two of you will work it out, everything will get better again but for this moment, youâll stay.
âI need you,â Jungkook mouthed at you.Â
âIâll stay,â you blew him an air kiss.
102 notes
·
View notes
Text
Illithid Kiss
So I caved. Immediately. Mind flayers are hot, bite me
Thanks to @llamagoddessofficial for showing me 1 (one) image of bg3 mind flayer and immediately going AWOOGA
Yes I made an ao3 link, I âve been taken over help
(Mind flayer x Female!Reader
Mind flayer goes by he/him)
Vaussur took you in as his thrall for what feels like a long time ago. Despite being a mind flayer, for his kind, he had surprise you at every turn, acting unlike how you expected an illithid to act- like how the rest of the mind flayers in his hive acts. Lenient and forgiving with you, letting you roam with your mind free (for the most part), you find yourself unexpectedly getting attached to him.
What do you do, when all of a sudden your mind flayer âmasterâ asks you to tell him about human love? When he asks you to show him more directly? And most importantlyâŠ
Would you kiss a mind flayer?
Content warning: Mind control involved (consensual), suggestive themes, master/servant romantic relationship
âââââ
âTell me, pet. What does it mean to love like a human?â
Youâre snapped out of your musings at the voice, echoing both through the room and chambers in your mind. You look away from the window, from the alien society outside. Vaussur was looming behind you, a curious glow in his eyes that looked soft, somehow.
In the shadows of the room he looked ominous, almost spine-chilling. Illithid armour glinting in the faint light, while the rest of his body was merely a silhouette save for his glowing, golden irises. It reminded you of stories people back home used to tell you when you were young: to close and lock the doors at night and close the windows lest a monster sneak into the room. You didnât know what a mind flayer was, back then, but seeing him now, he fits the stories perfectly.
Yet, he keeps surprising you with his curious mannerisms- his strange questions. You turn to face your âmasterâ.
âWhy do you ask?â
âAs you might guess, itâs not something I can speak of amongst other illithids,â he says matter-of-factly, with a bit of humor in his eyes. âBut its still something Iâm personally interested in, nonetheless.â
You giggle. âWhat do you mean? Do you study humans?â
Mind flayers donât have mouths. But from the way his tentacles moved, it almost looks like Vaussur was smiling at the sound of your giggle. But he answers seriously.
âI have been, as of late.â He gives you a meaningful glance. âOf course, illithids are the superior race and our ways of living are equally superior. ⊠But I find myself becoming curious. We donât have such customs in our society, and what Iâm about to say is unbecoming for a mind flayer, butâŠâ
You look at him curiously as he struggles to speak his words.
âI⊠envy you.â He whispers. âYou have no idea how exquisite your mind tastes, my dear thrall. ⊠How tender, the sweetness in every drop of thought in that delectable mind of yours, the warmth and comfort your memories radiate⊠You come from a world where a small, innocent, kind thing like yourself could flourish and bloom- thrive, even. How can such a world exist?â
The way he describes your mind in frightening and alien detail, reminds you of what he is- an illithid, a being that literally has a taste for brains. But even so, the way he described yours, though a little unsettling, almost sounds like a poem, words woven carefully just for you. Try as you might, it sounds like a compliment to you.
âW-well,â you stutter, staggered by his flowery words- coming from a being that has never seen much of life in the sun. âI think humans are more social than mind flayers. You communicate out of necessity, working together like a hivemind for the elder brain⊠right?â
âRight. You remembered what I told you? Smart pet, you prove me again and again why youâre my favorite thrall.â
âUm!â Being called a thrall wasnât flattering, but still you feel your mind spin from the praise. âThank- thank you. As I was saying, humans communicate and cooperate too, but we donât do it just out of necessity. We find joy in the comfort of other humans- and other beings too, if theyâve formed a bond. We do it because we like it. We make bonds with people in our families and our communities, for companionship and⊠sometimes more. We can work alone, but most suffer from being solitary.â
You donât know what kind of love Vaussur was asking you for, but you thought keeping it general was a good start at least. And the safest option, considering the other possibility.
âInteresting⊠not unlike illithids.â He comments.
âReally? How so?â
âAs a non mind-flayer, you would not know this, but⊠itâs very unhealthy for a mind flayer to be completely alone.â You raise your eyebrows in surprise while Vaussur continues. âNo elder brain, no other illithids, no thralls. Mind flayers are surrounded and connected by thoughts. To strip the familiar away from them⊠Iâve heard stories where theyâve gone mad.â
âWait- mind flayers can go mad?â
âOf course. We are superior but not perfect- even I can admit that. Mind flayers canât thrive in isolation, we must rely on another living being. Itâs a disgrace for a mind flayer to accept it, let alone admit it- especially to admit they rely on thralls so heavily beyond labor.â
âI didnât know that.â You remarked, seeing the illithids in a new light. Most of what youâve heard from when mind flayers were merely myths and legends, and from what youâve seen directly from their society indicates that theyâre a self-sufficient, self-aggrandizing people. To know they could be attached to anything other than themselves, or at least to their elder brain⊠and Vaussur had so easily conceded this information to you.
âWait, if it was a disgrace, why are you admitting this to me right now?â
âBecause Iâm no different. And it is no disgrace to say that I need you to stay with me.â
Your mouth hangs open at his honest confession, like it was factual. You try to ignore the little flips your stomach is doing, and whether or not it was a good feeling.
âIâve also heard that there are different types of love. Platonic and romantic, I think theyâre called.â
âYes, yes there is, itâs-â you stop yourself, even as you quieten the excitement in your chest at the mention of the other type of love (to your puzzlement). âHow do you know about that?â
âDuring my time on a ââreconnaissance mission. I was looking for possibles hosts to implant with tadpole.â
You fail to hide the distaste on your face at the mention of ceremorphosis. If Vaussur saw it, he doesnât react.
âI heard them talking about it. I think they were discussing whether what they felt for each other was one form or the other. Their discussion about the romantic one became particularly charged.â
He refocuses on you, and eagerly asks, âWhat is⊠romantic love?â
He was trying to sound calm and analytical but you could hear it: excitement. But why would a mind flayer be so interested in romance, of all things?
âItâs⊠like I said earlier,â you swallowed. You donât know why you felt so bashful about it, like you were in a group of children talking about your parents kissing like it was a scandal. âItâs when people have more⊠intimate relationships with another. Itâs not very different from platonic love, but different nonetheless. ItâsâŠâ
How do you explain romantic love to someone who doesnât know what it is? How is it different from platonic love? Just having to explain what love is to him proved itself quite confusing to you, as the more you tried to grasp the definition of love to you, the more it slipped away.
âItâs likeâŠâ you grasp again, âromantic love is when you meet another person, and you feel a, a⊠a spark. Itâs more intense than platonic love, where you just feel this⊠attraction to the other person, where you want to be as close to them as possible, and just their presence can make you really happy. You do things with them things you wouldnât do with any other people you have in your life, intimate things. Someone you want to share your life with.â
You feel a little helpless as you clasp your hands together, trying to convey what you think love looks like to someone whoâs never experienced it. Even with your loose explanation, Vaussur is rapt with fascination, his luminous glare unblinking.Â
âIâm sorry if this is confusing to youâŠâ
He shakes his head. âThatâs more knowledge than any mind flayer knows. And⊠if it proves hard for you, pet, maybe you should show it to me.â
âI⊠show it?â
You were about to ask how, but as soon as you thought that, a word echoes in your mind.
With a kiss.
Your eyes widen, and unfortunately, it looks like your mind was loud enough for Vaussur to notice.
Without skipping a beat, he asks you, âCan you⊠show that to me? Kissing?â
Added with his forwardness, you fluster, but you try to calm yourself. Vaussur is a mind flayer. Heâs never experienced any kind of love, let alone romantic. He really is just curious, heâs not trying to charm you⊠right?
You try to explain it to him.
âI c-could, but⊠kissing you would be more⊠romantic. One of the intimate things people do together to be romantic.â You said that twice. Your mind is tripping over itself. âYou have to- no, you should do it with someone you care about deeply, the one you want to keep in your life. At least, thatâs how you make it more meaningful.â
Vaussur doesnât speak, not immediately. A strange look washes over his face, his brows furrowing. Subconsciously, he brings his hand to a tentacle, stroking it thoughtfully.
âI donât see the problem. That describes how I feel about you perfectly.â
Everything goes quiet for you.
⊠âWhat?â
Vaussur doesnât skip a beat.
âThatâs how Iâve felt about you since I took you as my thrall. That is not a strange concept. Iâm intimately familiar with that feeling.â He pauses. âUnless this is hesitation because Iâm a mind flayer.â
âI- no thatâs not it,â you say, the ice freezing your tongue melting. âItâs, I just- do you⊠love⊠me?â
âPerhaps. If that really what love is, then yes. But illithids donât have âromanceâ or âloveâ. So I need you to show me what it is.â
You shake your head, you canât believe the situation youâre in, looking at the floor. The mind flayer thatâs called you his thrall might very well love you- even be in love for you. People have described mind flayers as soulless, one of the defining characteristics they were often associated with, something youâd accepted as fact, until you were captured by one. Despite his illithid tendencies, the air of superiority, lack of care for non illithid lives, and strange fascination with brains; for what he is, Vaussurâs acted with more humanity than what you imagined a mind flayer was capable of.
Youâve noticed that most of your favorite qualities in him come out when you have his attention.
Though heâs always been imposing and quite frightening, you canât believe that youâve⊠thought what itâd be like to kiss him. At times when he seems to go against his natural instincts, like keeping you away from the feedings, how he praises you when he defends you from other mind flayers, how you were precious to him, and the way he held you protectively whenever you needed to cross their domain.
Youâre amazed at yourself when you answer him with â... Alright.â
When you pick your head up from your musings, you startle from how close he was to you. You could see the patterns in his illithid armor, the intricate swirls and spirals, turning to complicated geometries as they reach the edge of the armor, extending from what looks like a mind flayer skull in the middle of the collar area. Long, dark purple robes extend from underneath, covering most of Vaussurâs skin. You withhold the urge to trace your fingers over the shapes.
You look up, way up. You were no stranger to this- even among mind flayers, Vaussur was particularly tall. He loomed over you, your head only reaching somewhere in the middle of his chest, and youâd have to crane your neck whenever he commanded you. But now, with the prospect of⊠kissing him, he seems all the more imposing. The closes thing you could to kissing him properly would probably be on one of tentacle.
âUmâŠâ
Vaussur makes a strange sound, a sound that tickles your brain. A laugh�
Before you could worry about what you were about to do, you feel a magic presence all around you, like someone was holding you. Your feet lift off the floor as youâre picked up by his psionic energy, bringing you face to face with him. Thereâs expectance in his burning gaze, something that makes you feel small and defenseless. You feel his thoughts seeping into your mind, mixing with yours: the want to be closer, of warm affection⊠and something possessive. Youâre not sure if heâs trying to make you feel the same things for him, or if heâs simply communicating with you the way a mind flayer would with each other. It scares you a little, especially feeling his more foreign emotions- but whatever it is, you know heâs being genuine. You donât sense a hint of malice in all the rush of feelings heâs emanating.
Despite your timidity, you canât say those feelings were wholly unpleasant. You find youâre actually leaning into it, closing your eyes to try to feel it coursing through you. When you open them, you find the courage to brace your hands on his plated shoulders. Brilliant citrine eyes glance down at them, and you realize how small they must look to him.
Your brows furrow a little as you look for a good place to⊠kiss an illithid. Your fingers curl, and you try to position your head a bit to the side. You could feel him watching your every move, and you swallow.
You lean in. You could smell him, somewhat like vanilla and something else, and youâre surprised that you like it. Your lips press to the side of his face, above two of his tentacles, and kiss him. Vaussur closes his eyes and hums- you could feel him physically and mentally relax. His skin was strange, smooth and slick with a thin film of something; but you didnât dislike it.
You pull back, parting with a little cup! as you did. Vaussur looks a little more⊠floaty, like he was dreaming.
â... Can you do that again?â He murmurs
You purse your lips together, hands letting go to twiddle your fingers, not quite knowing where to look.
Apparently Vaussur takes your hesitation negatively.
âI feel your nervousness, puppet. Whatâs the matter? ⊠Did you not like it?â
You didnât know mind flayers could even sound hurt, but he did, though he tried to hide it from you.
âNo, no!â you stressed, âIâm just! Itâs! ⊠Iâm just⊠shy.â
His eyes widen. You know what he must be reading from your mind right now: curiosity, interest, maybe even⊠fondness.
When you look at his mouth you feel a mix of emotions. Were you afraid? Were you excitedâŠ? ⊠No you donât want ot think of what that meant, itâs too much. You stare for his mouth a moment longer while you try to gain the courage to kiss him.
You decided to work up to it.
Your hand reaches for a tentacle tentatively.
âCan IâŠ? Touch your..?â
The tentacle flexes. Vaussur seems clueless as to what you want to do with it, but he lets you have it.
You give it a feather light touch, tracing a finger down its length. You realize how⊠sensual this feels, and you wonder if mind flayers ever enjoyed the pleasures of the body� If they could? Vaussus gasps quietly, the tentacle reacting to your touch, twitching closer to you.
Youâve found yourself imagining what it was like to stroke his tentacles, of what would happen. Vaussur closes his eyes, letting you run your hand down. Itâs smooth and slick with illithid mucous, cool to the touch, almost slippery. You think you like it. The other tentacles start to curl and sway closer around you, as if looking for your attention. You feel a sudden sense of pride fill you, at the effect you had on this mind flayer, just by touching him lightly.
His tentacles start their own exploration of you; timidly at first, but they quickly gain confidence and start to lavish you with tender caresses. One prods and brushes your cheek. Another traces along your collarbone curiously. The third free tentacle slides behind your back and holds you steady. The one youâre holding- clearly enjoying what youâre doing to it, curls around your arm.
You tittered. Itâs like they had minds of their own. You wondered⊠what would happen if you kissed him on the tentacle?
You lift it up to you and give it a gentle peck.
Apparently, they were sensitive because as soon as you did, claws closed around your back and hips and pulled you flush against Vaussurâs chest, squeaking as he did. He lets out a deep, pleasurable sigh that turns your cheeks red while he grips you tightly, wantingly. Youâd always assumed that a mind flayerâs body would feel cold, but even though his skin was covered in fluid, he was warm. Very warm.
So were you.
His golden eyes were glowing brighter than ever, his tentacles caressing you and start to float and curl languidly around you. His mouth is open before you, and your breath mixes with his.
You donât feel fear.
âPlease, my human,â he implores, âteach me. Teach me how you love.â
You didnât hesitate this time. You felt naturally drawn to him. Willingly, you lean into him, his body, his feelings. You wrap your arms around his neck and somehow, your lips found his mouth and you started to kiss him.
As you expected, kissing Vaussur was nothing like the kisses youâve experienced with other humans, or even other humanoids. You arenât sure how to describe it, it felt you were kissing all around you rather than on one single spot, he surrounded you. His tentacles start to wrap you more tightly- around your head and neck. Though the thought of how vulnerable you were in this position with a mind flayer- that he could eat you so easily- did cross your mind, it only did so briefly. You were worried earlier that kissing a mind flayer with their mouths that opened four ways accompanied by lamprey teeth, meant to suction and grind into skulls might feel horrible but⊠youâre delighted that that wasnât the case. The sensation of having him surround you and hold you so lovingly tightly was quite pleasant.
He hums, the sound vibrating around you. He starts floating backwards with you, slowly settling into his bed, his hands wandering, feeling you. You could feel him in your mind again, but he wasnât intruding. It felt more like he was asking for your permission. You happily let him in, and you feel yourself cradled by his thoughts: soft, warm adoration for you.
Despite what the natural order tells you, you felt safe with him.
Vaussur had seemed confused earlier, not knowing what to do with himself while you spoiled him with your kisses, but heâd started becoming more confident, evident from the way he holds you and the tentaclesâ affectionate touches. He starts taking control, sitting up a little and folding you backwards, reciprocating your kiss with new fervor, deepening it. His claws start to dig into you possessively, and you squeak, his power overwhelming you.
A flood of satisfaction floods your brain, and it isnât yours.
I like those sounds. Vaussurâs voice purrs in your mind. Give me more.
You gasp and mewl, squirming in his hold, which only excites the illithid more, tentacles winding around your head tighter. One hand manages to stray from the tangle of limbs, only to quickly get reclaimed by his slender fingers, entwining with yours.
Donât be scared, sweet human. He teases diabolically, I promise I wonât eat that delicious mind of yours. Youâre safe with me.
You donât know how long he kept you like that, hungrily taking your mouth while his hands and tentacles wander. When he was finally sated, Vaussur gently pries his tendrils off your face, and lets you go. You take a gasp of air, the blood in your head slowly draining away, and you cool down. You could feel warm imprints on your face where his tentacles and mouth were. Already, you find yourself missing the closeness you shared, his warm mouth on yours.
It felt like he was sucking your face in the best ways.
⊠You feel scandalized by your own thoughts, and you cover your mouth bashfully.
âI felt that.â
Damn it!
Vaussur chuckles, his eyes flickering with smugness. His gaze wanders over your face, like he was admiring his âworkâ.
He looks happy, eyes crinkling at you.
âJust like I promised. Your mind is still yours, untouched, undigested. Though⊠there are marks on your face. I rather like it.â
You donât know how red your face is right now, fingers scrambling on it as if you could see it better that way.
âW-what?â
He chuckles again, and your frantic thoughts stop when a finger brushes your cheek.
âThank you. For showing me that, puppet.â
Slowly, you smile, small and demure. âYour⊠welcome. Thank you for keeping my mind safe. IâŠâ you swallowed, laughing nervously, âI liked it.â
Oh. Oh, he liked that.
âI did too. Immensely. Youâre⊠incredible.â He praises you. âI would not be opposed to it if we did it again.â
Youâre suddenly intimately aware of the fact that you were on his lap, practically straddling him, his arms keeping you close. Heâs just invited you to another kiss, and you⊠like that idea. Sheepishly, you say the same.
âI⊠I wouldnât either.â
Youâre hoping youâll get to kiss him again soon. Maybe more.
He lays you down beside him, and as he presses the top of his tentacles to your head, you realize it was his attempt at giving you a peck. You smile, and you instinctively curl into him, tentacles floating around you protectively.
Rest, human. He urges. Youâve done a lot today. Sleep.
You let him mentally compel you. It was nice, being able to sleep whenever you wanted without having to toss and turn before hand. You feel sleep quickly take you and your eyes fall close.
âŠ
Vaussur stays up a bit longer after you, admiring his pretty âthrallâ that he feels lucky to have found. His fingers comb through your hair and behind your ear.
Youâre⊠extraordinary.
You smile in your sleep as response. He thinks that might be the prettiest thing heâs seen in his illithid life: you being happy while you were with him.
He doesnât think these soft, tender feelings are natural for a mind flayer. He wonders if he inhabits a human body.
You curl a little, trying to escape the chill, and Vaussur pulls a blanket up to you, and covers you. He needs to rest soon too, to shed his armor and sink into bed with you by his side.
His small⊠cute⊠vulnerable little human.
Whatever he may be in his previous life before the ceremorphosis, one thing is clear to him now.
He loves you.
And no one else can have you.
#aka writing#mind flayer#i imagined them in an established relationship#youâve been his âthrallâ for a while#but basically only in name#he pampers you and keeps you close#hehe#mind flayer hot#unfortunately i dont play a lot of dnd and my dnd knowledge is limited#But of what I do know#some information#Heâs âHeâ because he found it easier for thralls to refer to him as such#and he speaks with his mouth because reader finds it comforting :>#mindflayer x reader
178 notes
·
View notes
Text
·.â đđđđđđđđ. height difference + jjk men â seeing you struggling to initiate a kiss, ft. gojo, nanami, toji, choso
note. super self indulgent once again woopsies
tags. jjk men x female reader (separately). fluff, suggestive themes. size difference obviously: reader is shorter than the characters. little hint of an age gap in tojiâs part (you; early 20âs, he early 30âs). reader gets referred to as âsmall, short, adorableâ. nicknames used âbaby, sweetheart, princess, little girl, angelâ. includes drabbles for each character.
đđđđ đđđđđđ
âwhatâs the matter, baby?â satoru easily notices whenever youâre internally debating something. youâd fidget with your clothes, look around and nibble on your bottom lip.
even if you say that itâs nothing, your lover knows that you mean the exact opposite. he walks hand-in-hand with you out of the boutique where he had bought you a pretty dress. his thumb rubs your skin gently, hoping to comfort you with whatever youâre struggling to say.
âitâs uhm,â you finally speak up. satoru halts his steps and tilts his head with a curious pout on his lips. he doesnât wish to pressure you into anything, so he keeps quiet.
his blue eyes follow your movements from behind his sunglasses. you step closer to him, your small hands travelling up to gently hold onto his jacket. you gulp before balancing your entire body on your toesâcreasing your shoes a bit by doing so.
at this point, satoru knows what youâre trying to do. your actions are absolutely adorable and make the sorcerer giggle. he wants nothing more than to squish your cheeks together for being so cute. especially because youâre failing to reach his lips.
âoh, do yâneed help maybe?â satoru asks with a smug grin. you frown and try to stand on the tips of your toes, though that didnât seem enough. your lover needs to lower his head a tad more for you to kiss him.
satoru tilts his head backwards instead. he loves to see you pout and struggle to carry out such an affectionate act. he canât help itâyouâre so fun to tease, âcâmon, you can do it, baby!â
when you give up due to his constant teasing, the white-haired man gasps dramatically. you smack his bicep and turn around with a huff, âforget it.â
before you can take another step away from himâsatoruâs hand reaches out to hold your wrist. he pulls you back against his chest, warm palm holding your cheek and tilting your head up so his glossy lips could meet yours.
âsorry,â satoru mutters against your mouth. his tongue sneakily swipes against yours which causes you to squirm. he gives your bottom lip a playful nibble in response, âcouldnât resist teasing you a little.â
đđđđđđ đđđđđ
âwelcome home, dear!â you greet kento at the front door as per usual. he sighs in relief and smiles tiredly, appreciating your appearance before him. he seems utterly exhausted from his most recent mission.
âitâs good to see you, sweetheart,â kento shuts the door behind him. he takes off his shoes and places them where they belong before doing the same with his coat. he looks down at you as you help him tidy his belongings, âyouâre looking beautiful tonight.â
to say youâre flustered is an understatement. kento always knows just how to get you shy and embarrassed from the casual way he compliments you. youâre in your pyjamas and apronâbarefaced with nothing extra going on and yet your lover is completely engrossed by your looks.
âthank you,â you murmur back with a bright smile. kento smiles as well after seeing your happy expression. thatâs what he does it for.
you hold kentoâs hand and feel its warmth engulf your skin. his palms are a little rough; probably from the hard work he put into those recent missions he did. you look up at the blonde man in front of you and want nothing more than to kiss himâshow your gratitude for everything he does for you.
thus, you lean in and stand on your toes, balancing on one foot whilst the other floats a few centimetres above the wooden floor. itâs hard to find a balance, though your attentive partner is quick to lend a hand.
âcareful,â kento whispers, his voice so husky that you feel a shiver run down your spine. his big hands settle on your waist and he doesnât waste a single second after that.
he leans in as well, head lowered to yours and your noses lightly brushing against each other. kentoâs lips find your soft onesâinterlocking them in a passion filled kiss. you can feel his entire body relax even more. as if heâs waited all day to be back home. to be back to you.
to kiss and hold you close.
đ
đđđđđđđđ đđđđ
âover here, princess,â toji calls you over with a subtle wave. heâs leaning against a brick wall, hands in the pockets of his black jacket. you walk over to him with an excited smileâhappy to spend some quality time together with him today.
âhey, i missed you,â you comment and wrap your arms around his waist. you nuzzle your face against his chest to which toji reacts by giving you an awkward head pat.
the older man lifts your head up and away from his body by holding onto your chin. his eyes run over your face, letting out a short content hum. heâs missed you a lot too. not that heâd tell you that directly.
âhowâs uni for ya?â toji asks. the pad of his thumb rubs your cheek and you lean into his touch. it brings a little smirk to his faceâseeing how easily you become putty in his hands is rather amusing.
âbeen okay for most part,â you shrug and fail to maintain eye contact with your boyfriend. he probably doesnât do it on purpose, but his half-lidded eyes makes your lower abdomen feel funny.
youâre still so nervous around him, though youâve got the guts to at least kiss him first. you missed the feeling of his lips against you after all. the constant, soothing rubs of his thumb against your cheek only intensifies your desire.
you lift yourself up on the tips of your shoes. your cold hands cup tojiâs face and he immediately gets what youâre trying to do. he snickers at the sight of you struggling to reach him and acts like he doesnât know what you want.
. . until you whine about how you really want to kiss him. that man is sold the moment he hears your whiny voice.
âfuck. câmere, little girl,â tojiâs veiny hands go around your waist and move down to cup your ass, his lips crashing down onto yours with a desperation heâs never kissed you with before.
đđđđ đđđđđ
âdo i need to add salt? sheâs talking too fast,â choso ask whilst scratching his head. heâs watching a youtube video on his phone; specifically a cooking one. heâs attempting to copy a recipe in his kitchen and youâre helping him since he doesnât know too much about phones. and cooking apparently.
you giggle and grab the phone from the counter. the ladyâs words are incomprehensible due to the video being on two times the usual speed. you return the settings to normal with a light hearted chuckle, âyeah, because youâve sped up the video, silly.â
âoh,â choso smiles sheepishly. he checks the stove and makes sure the food isnât burning before turning towards you, âthank you. youâre a lifesaver, heh.â
you canât help but admire the view of choso in front of you. heâs in an apron which is too small on him since itâs yoursâhis chiseled chest accentuated by the fabric. his black hair is up in a small ponytail and his cheeks are red. probably from embarrassment.
âyouâre adorable,â you comment lovingly. chosoâs cheeks turn even redder by your compliment and he sputters some words about how he âneeds to focus on his cookingâ.
you interrupt his stammers by getting closer. your lover stops and his lips are partedâgiving you the perfect chance to capture them into a kiss. well, you try to at least
choso notices your silent struggles and blinks. it takes him a second to fully grasp the situation before he decides on helping you. he smiles warmly, his beefy arms effortlessly lifting you up to his height, encouraging you to wrap your legs around his waist.
one hand is on your thigh, the other holding the back of your head to deepen your shared kiss. choso pulls away and attaches his lips to your neck, settling you the counter, âwant more, angel. you drive me crazy.â
#sttoru writes.#jjk x reader#gojo x reader#toji x reader#nanami x reader#choso x reader#jjk fluff#gojo satoru x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#gojo fluff#nanami fluff#choso fluff#toji fluff
10K notes
·
View notes
Text
no sweeter innocence (than our gentle sin)
in which spencer reid is gentle with overwhelmed fem!reader after sex
18+ (fluff, implied intimacy) warnings/tags: it's just aftercare, but like psychological aftercare, implied intimacy duh, vague descriptions of sex but nothing explicit, hurt/comfort without the hurt, allusions to postcoital dysphoria, reader cries but its not really sad, spencer reid is so kind i wish men were real, i think that is all a/n: guess who wrote an entirely different thing instead of touching her wips..... AGAIN...... this bitch cant do anything omggg!! but this was based on a request so go me also what a strange time to be posting but it's only 1k words and nobody can stop me
âHey. Are you with me, angel?â
You blink your eyes open in the dark roomâreorienting yourself to the tangle of your bodies. How many minutes has it been?
âHm?â
He chucklesâa quick huff from his nose as he brings a hand up to push hair from your face.Â
âI asked you if youâre with me.â
It takes you a moment to answer. Youâre still trying to make sense of where you are in space, each sensation coming back to you one by oneâthe weight and pressure of him against you, the slip of cotton sheets and a cool breeze from the cracked window over your heated sticky skin.Â
âOh.â
Itâs not much of an answer and your voice is small. For a moment he lets it sit, cupping your warm cheek. Your eyes flutter shut again. His voice comes gentler, dipped in concern.Â
âYou okay?â
This time you donât try to speak. Your tongue is like a lead weight in your mouth and your brain is running on dial-up. The best you can do is to cling to him, hiding your face in the curve of his neck and hoping heâll understand that your firm hold on him is a request for him to tighten his own arms around you, until youâre sure you wonât float away. He reciprocates and it makes you feel more secure immediately.Â
âCan you answer me?â He murmurs, all sweet solicitation, lips brushing the top of your head in this new airtight position. And then, a moment laterâ âBaby. I wanna hear your voice.â
âMhm,â you manage.Â
Spencer rewards you by rubbing your back in slow circles. His hand feels nice on your bare skin. The way you love him is too big for words. It could make you cry.Â
âWasnât too much? Youâre not hurting anywhere?â
You shake your head and try to ignore the ache in your bones when you canât seem to get him close enough.Â
âMm-mm.â
Itâs not entirely trueâyour legs are sore, but itâs nothing that needs tending to, and your lower back is a bit crampy, but heâs already working on that.Â
He hums. âYouâre pretty out of it, sweet girl. Whatâs going on with you?â
Spencer is always careful with you. Heâd never hurt you, or sacrifice your comfort for his pleasure. That said, heâs just as passionate as you are. The stretch of your arms above your head is still fresh in your mindâthe ghost of his grip, pressing your wrists into the mattress, or pushing your leg up, or pulling you exactly where he wanted you by the hips. Itâs all wonderful, and you never feel safer than you do when youâre with him, but it doesnât make you feel any less vulnerable, any less raw, after all is said and done. Maybe itâs precisely because you trust him so much that youâre so sensitive afterward. But he never, ever makes you feel bad for having an intense reaction to an intense experience. He always meets you where youâre at. That in itself makes you emotional. Spencer is different than any of the partners youâd had before.Â
Again, heâs patient as you try to process his question and work up a response. Maybe a minute later, youâre breathing out something that feels true.Â
âOverwhelmed.â
The word is a tap against glass you didnât know was there until itâs fracturing like a spiderweb. With no warning, and for no good reason, you find yourself choked up.Â
âOh,â he says, sympathetic and drawn out as understanding sets in. âDo you need me to back off for a minute?â
You squeeze him even fiercer and shake your head, unable to stop the tears from drawing their shiny paths down your cheeks and sinking into the weave of the pillow case.Â
âShh. Youâre okay,â he murmurs, quiet and slow and almost sing-songy as he smooths your hair, though you know he doesnât really expect you to stop crying. âYouâre okay, pretty. Remember what I said about all the hormonal shifts in your body after you come?â
Once more you nod against him with a small, shuddering sniffle.Â
âAnd how sometimes your body regulates by crying? Kind of like a⊠a reset button?â
âMhm.â
âMhm.â He shifts from rubbing your back to tracing light lines in shapeless patterns with the blunt edges of his nails, and your breath catches before youâre melting in his hold. âItâs okay to have big or confusing feelings after sex. Itâs actually really common. I just want you to be honest with me about those feelings, right? So we can keep you safe?â
âRight.â
âWould you tell me if you were hurting, or if something I did or said was bothering you?â
âYes.â
If you were looking at him you know heâd be smiling ever so slightly at your monosyllabic responses, charting an upward path with his hand and pushing it through your hair at the nape of your neck. âYou can just nod, baby. You donât have to talk. I know youâre tired.â
You make a small noise of gratitude and nuzzle closer, feeling better as the tears slow, quickly as theyâd come.Â
âDo you want a bath in a little while?â
Another nod. He scratches at your scalp. âOkay. Weâll do a bath, and then dinner, and then Iâm finally going to make you watch that documentary about Helvetica. Itâs a little outdated, and there are a few basic errors about the origin and development of the font as well as misinformation about the typeface subgroup in general, but I can amend those as we watch and afterward we can read the directorâs tenth anniversary statement. I was waiting to read it until we watched it together.â
Spencer knows beyond a shadow of a doubt that youâll fall asleep ten minutes in, curled up on the couch under a blanket in your biggest hoodie with your head on his lap and his hand in your hair, just like this.Â
Heâs actually really looking forward to it.
#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Controversially young girlfriend
post-outbreak!Joel Miller x f!Reader
Summary: Joel finally finds his brother. He's not too happy to hear how he got on with his life without him. But his brother is also not happy to meet his new partner - you. Or Joel fucks you to comfort you. Warnings: +18, MDNI, age gap (reader is 22, Joel is 56), soft!dom!Joel, maybe little angst, unprotected PIV, fingering, daddy kink, DAUGHTER ISSUES (pls itâs important), protective!Joel, no!Ellie AU, pet names (baby girl, kitty, daddy) Wordcount: 4,6k An: Soft Joel is definitely one of my favorites. It's a pleasure to write him that way. Music I worked with: Brooklyn Baby - Lana Del Rey
Masterlist
âWellâŠâ Tommy started, looking away. His hand intertwined with the woman's hand next to him. âMaria is family, actually.â
There was silence.
The atmosphere became so thick that you felt uncomfortable even though you weren't part of their conversation. Joel's gaze was fixed on the hands of the couple next to him as if he was cursing them in every way. You noticed out of the corner of your eye how his jaw was clenching dangerously so you decided to save the situation before it became even more awkward.
âCongrats,â you said with a nice smile and they responded in kind.
But they didn't wait for your words.
They waited for Joel's words, but he still remained dangerously silent.
You looked at him, placing your hand on his in a comforting gesture. His fingers immediately tightened around yours as if they were the only thing that could save him.
âJoel, say congrats,â you murmured with an encouraging smile. You watched carefully as he clenched his jaw tighter, fighting with himself. His eyes finally fell on his brother and his partner.
There was a long silence again.
âCongrats,â a low voice cut through the silence like a knife. You wanted to roll your eyes at the way his words sounded. As if he wished them to fall out on the ice. So in Joelâs style...
You were surprised that his attitude towards the whole situation changed in just a few seconds. A moment ago he was hugging his brother with tears in his eyes and now he was looking at him with contempt. There was no positive emotion in his behaviour but you decided that you would ask him about everything when you were alone.
You squeezed his hand tighter as he leaned back, getting more comfortable. And it wouldn't be something special if that damn old man wasn't trying to show in this way his dominance.
This time you couldn't help but roll your eyes at his childish behavior. Grown up man.
Tommy and Maria exchanged knowing glances before he tried to break the awkward atmosphere.
âSoâŠâ he started with a smile, looking from you to Joel. âAre you twoâŠâ he started, pointing his finger at you. You immediately understood what he was trying to ask and you opened your mouth to answer him, but Joel was faster.
"Yes," he said coldly. You glanced at him as he continued to stare deadly at his brother. Tommy smiled awkwardly and nodded.
"He's annoying sometimes, isn't he?" he asked teasingly, wanting to relax the atmosphere. You chuckled, deciding that at least you, out of the two of you, would show some level of manners.
âYeah, sometimes,â you nodded with a smile. Tommy quickly realized that he would rather talk to you than to his own brother. He smiled pleasantly at you, ignoring Joel's burning gaze.
"How did you meet?" he started, wanting to do a quick interview. And of course he wasn't doing it because you looked so damn young.
Too youngâŠ
You smiled wider, glancing out of the corner of your eye at Joel before you began to speak.
"Well... we happened to run into each other in the middle of nowhere," you said, feeling Joel start to gently stroke your hand with his thumb. A small gesture but it gave you a lot of comfort. âIt won't come as a surprise that the first time we met, we pointed guns at each other,â you laughed softly at the memory. It seemed so irrational now. "But somehow he managed to convince me not to put a bullet in his head."
Joel finally glanced at you, and if it weren't for the whole situation, he would have started teasing you about what you said.
âHe's been like my shadow ever since,â you finished saying and glanced at Joel, giving him a soft smile. His gaze immediately warmed. You were his weak spot and like a ray of sunshine, you warmed his broken soul. You were his cure.
Tommy noticed the way you were looking at each other and felt strangely uneasy. He hadn't seen Joel look at anyone like that since his daughter died. And he honestly didn't think it was a good thing.
"How old are you?" came the question from his mouth. Maria looked at him warningly, but it was too late. The words were spoken.
You looked at Tommy, smiling crookedly. You knew that your age was... a topic you preferred to avoid. Relationships with such an age difference were not perceived very well by other people.
âI-â you started hesitantly.
"Twenty-two," Joel replied, looking intently at his brother. You swallowed, feeling a lump in your stomach as you heard Joel's confident voice. You tightened your fingers on his hand, searching for the comfort he immediately provided you.
For him, there was only you.
You and your comfort were his priority.
Tommy laughed nervously, his eyes darting between the two of you. He straightened up slowly and glanced at his partner as if she was about to tell him that it was all really a joke.
But no one else laughed. Maria looked at him knowingly, Joel looked at him deadly and you looked down. Everyone was dead serious and then Tommy couldn't stand it. He looked at everyone, getting more serious by the second.
âAre you fucking serious?â he finally asked in disbelief. He snorted dryly, focusing his full attention on Joel. You cringed slightly at his aggressive tone. His reaction didn't bode well and you honestly didn't want to witness it. âJoel, what the fuck?â he growled, pointing his hand at you. âShe's twenty-two. She's a fucking child."
You blinked a few times, staring stubbornly at the discoloration on the table. Right now, anything was better than facing the situation that was happening.
But Joel was calm. At least that's what he appeared to be. He gently squeezed your hand, running his thumb over your knuckles. And he didn't seem at all concerned about his brother's reaction.
"If Sarah were alive-"
"Donât," Joel interrupted him firmly. Tommy fell silent, knowing he had said a few too many words. But he wasn't thinking about that now. He was too upset about what his brother was doing. He snorted dryly, spreading his hands helplessly.
âWhat are you doing exactly?â he asked, raising his eyebrows. âYouâre playing family with her? Playing her daddy?â he continued with increasing disgust. âTreating your daughter issues?â he added with venom.
Tears appeared in your eyes. Was your relationship really that disgusting in the eyes of others?
"She is younger than her, Joel" he said a little more calmly, trying to make his brother realize that what he was doing was wrong. Your eyes met Maria's. There was no compassion in her for this situation, she looked at you with compassion as if you were unaware of the harm that was affecting you. As if you were⊠just a stupid kid.
You shuddered because of the negative emotions that filled the table. This didn't go unnoticed by Joel. He knew he had allowed Tommy's offensive comments to go on too long.
"She's happy with me," he finally said, his voice a little hoarse. This time you shuddered because of him. âYou don't have to worry about the rest. I'm not hurting her.â He straightened up slowly and squeezed your hand before letting you go. "We'll replenish our supplies and leave in the morning," he decided, moving away from the table. Tommy looked at him, not knowing what to say.
"Joel-"
"Thank you for the meal," he said politely to Maria and stood up. His contemptuous gaze was fixed on his brother as he extended his hand towards you.
âIt was nice to meet you,â you said, smiling politely at her and then without thinking, you took Joel's hand. In the blink of an eye, a jacket appeared on your shoulders as you stepped outside. Without a word, you tried to keep up with Joel as you passed the others people.
He was furious, you were sure of that. That's why you were afraid to even breathe for several minutes. The snow crunched under your shoes as you passed each street. You had access to the house at the very end of the town, so you had a short walk ahead of you.
Eventually, Joel slowed down a bit. His shoulders stopped tensing and the crease between his eyebrows disappeared slightly.
âNot so great orientation meeting,â you said jokingly. Joel raised an eyebrow, glancing down at you. And even though his emotions were swirling inside him, the sight of your sweet, innocent smile immediately brought him peace.
He sighed heavily, looking away. âYeah, not very successful,â he replied with a small smirk on his face.
You smiled wider when you saw his reaction. You loved that Joel was like this just with you. As if he couldn't feel negative emotions around you. He really couldnât. You were his cure for everything.
The rest of the way was spent in silence until you stood on the porch of the last house on the street and Joel opened the door for you.
âWoah,â you sighed, looking around the house. âA house suitable for living. Iâm in shockâ you marveled as you slowly explored each room and Joel watched your every move. He leaned against the wall, crossing his arms, and quickly looked around the interior.
âYeah, not bad,â he nodded, making you look at him in shock.
âDude, it's awesome here,â you said, spreading your arms with a wide smile.
âLanguageâ admonished you.
âYeah, sorry,â you nodded and started exploring the house again.
You spent the entire evening washing away the dirt from several months. Only after the third time, the water was clear. You sat staring at the water as Joel washed your hair once again. You didn't ask him for it, but you never had to ask him for anything. If he could, he would start breathing for you. It may have amounted to obsession.
But who could stop him? More than one has tried to take you away from him. And they all ended their lives.
Who could blame him? If he had to, he would kill everyone in the world, everyone infected, just to keep you safe.
"Can I ask you something?" you spoke up, breaking the silence.
âAnything,â he replied, automatically washing the ends of your hair thoroughly.
âYou promise you won't be mad?â
âI can't be mad at you.â
And it was true. Even though you knew it, you still felt stressed. Joel wasâŠallergic to certain topics and you completely respected that. But after today, you couldn't and didn't want to stay silent.
âHow old would Sarah be now?â you asked quietly. His movements stopped for a few seconds, as did your heart. But Joel didn't let you live in uncertainty for long. He slowly started washing your hair again and sighed softly. You knew that this topic wasn't very pleasant for him, so you honestly spat in your face for needing to know the answer to a few questions.
"Thirty-two," he replied without much emotion.
You swallowed hard, realizing that Tommy was right. You were too fucking young for him.
His daughter would be ten years older than you.
His daughter.
And you were his⊠who? Girlfriend? Now that sounded pathetic.
You wrapped your arms around your knees tighter, resting your chin on them and remaining silent. You've never thought about it all this way.
Joel was always⊠good for you.
True, he had his weaknesses, but who didn't? His wounds didn't bother you. After all, you fell in love with him. With all his flaws.
"You're silent," he noted after a few minutes of silence.
This conversation was not in his favor, but he knew that there were reactions going on in your head that shouldn't be there. And he knew he had to make sure nothing stupid got into your head.
âWhat are you thinking about?â he asked, starting to slowly rinse the lather from your hair. The warm water ran down your back, making you shiver with pleasure.
âI just⊠think,â you shrugged. Joel sighed heavily and you knew very well what that meant.
"Baby-"
"Do you think Tommy's right?" you interrupted him before he could get going.
"About?" he asked, squeezing the excess water from your hair. You straightened up, looking at him over your shoulder. You were upset by everything you heard and he couldn't bear it. He couldn't stand that his own brother had put you in such a state. A state of doubt.
Joel moved closer to you, groaning softly as he knelt by the tub. You watched his tired face with those innocent eyes of yours.
âListen, baby girlâŠâ he started and touched your cheek gently. âI'm not going to lie to youâŠTommy's god damn right,â he nodded, and more emotions immediately appeared in your eyes.
Fear? Surprise? Uncertainty? Or maybe all at once.
Despite his words, he smiled at you, stroking your jaw tenderly. âI'm too damn old for you,â he laughed, following the movements of his fingers with his eyes. His worn hands against your silky skin.
Two contradictions.
âFuckâŠâ he sighed with a helpless smile and trailed his fingers down to your neck. âBaby, you are like a blooming flower. Young, beautiful, innocent," he said dreamily. "While I am a dried bush overgrown with weeds for a long time."
âYou are not,â you denied, frowning in sadness. Joel smiled fondly at your words and stroked your cheek with his thumb. You unconsciously hugged to his hand. A warm, rough hand that brought you a sense of security.
âSo what am I in your eyes?â he asked, looking at you with tenderness. You were so damn delicate that sometimes he was afraid he would break you.
âYou are like a big oak tree at the very top of the hill,â you said with a soft smile. A smile that was intended only for him. âYour crown provides shade and shelter in the summer,â you continued, looking closely at every detail on his face. "And in winter your branches scare away all those who didnât rest under you in summer."
His heart tightened in his chest as he listened to your words. In your eyes, Joel was a completely different person. In your eyes, he was good.
âYou would be a good poet,â he replied, shaking his head with a smile. You watched as he slowly stood up, groaning at the slightest movement.
Good old oak.
âGet your ass out of it cause I want to wash up too,â he looked down at you with a smirk before walking out of the bathroom.
A few hours later you were lying in bed.
A soft bed.
A clean bed.
And yet you couldn't sleep.
You stared at the blank wall and thought about everything and nothing. Joel was long asleep. At least that's what you thought. You didn't know because you hadn't turned to face him since he laid down in bed. His calm breathing was the only thing you could focus on. No other sounds. You were... safe. This was rare.
So why did you feel so⊠bad?
Why his calm breathing didnât bring you comfort like it always did?
Why you felt like you were in the wrong place?
Why-
âYou've been silent for several hours,â Joel's hoarse voice brought you out of your thoughts. âIt wouldn't be weird if you were sleeping, but you are not,â he continued, and the mattress behind you sagged under his weight. His arm wrapped around your waist as he leaned in, nuzzling your ear. âSo are you finally going to tell me what this is about?â he whispered, sending shivers down your entire body. Your pulse immediately quickened at his proximity.
Then came a gentle kiss behind the ear.
And then on the neck.
And then his arm tightened around you, pulling you closer to his heated chest.
âI was sleeping,â you said quietly, hoping to avoid the conversation.
âLiar,â he whispered into your ear, his warm breath reverberating through your body in an inappropriate way. âCome on, baby girl,â he nuzzled you encouragingly. "Spit it out."
You lay there struggling with yourself for a while. You didn't want to talk about it now. You didn't want to talk about it at all. But something inside made you ask the question that was floating around in your head like a virus.
âIf you think Tommy is right, then why-â
âBecause I love you,â he interrupted you, knowing very well what your question would be. Even if he didn't know, there was one answer. âBecause I can't imagine being where I am now without you.â
You fell silent, letting his words permeate the space around you. You believed him. Always and in everything. You pursed your lips into a line, wondering for the first time if you were stupid enough to trust him blindly with everything.
For the first time you doubted him.
âThey looked at me like I was stupid for trusting you,â you whispered, huddling deeper under the blanket. Joel sighed softly and turned you towards him. You stared at his chest, not wanting to look at him. You were ridiculed just because you were young.
âHey, baby, look at me,â he said gently, running his fingers down your cheek to your chin to force you to look up.
You were sad.
He hated when you were sad.
His sunshine couldn't hide behind the clouds.
âYou're not stupid, you understand?â he started, looking at you seriously. You wanted to look away but he wouldn't let you. "Understand?" he repeated more firmly. You nodded weakly, but that was enough for him. âI'm the problem, not you,â he spoke softly, stroking your cheek gently. âI'm not a good person and they know it,â he smiled gently, wanting to reassure you. He tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear. "I've done a lot of bad things you've never even heard of." He slowly traced your cheek until he finally removed his hand only to place it on your hip. âBut you⊠You are good.â He pressed his fingers lightly against your skin and then moved down to your thigh. âAnd someone as good as you shouldn't be with someone as bad as me,â he explained and slowly pulled your leg on top of him.
âBut-â
âYour age is just something they can pick on,â he answered your question before it left your mouth. You fell silent, feeling the warmth on your cheeks as his hand slowly began to stroke your thigh. âThey don't believe that someone like you is with me by choice and not by force,â he explained with a soft smile on his lips as his hand moved up, sneaking under your shirt to your waist. âThey explain everything using my trauma. And the fact is, maybe there is a fatherly instinct in me. But thanks to this, I can take care of you the way you need it.â His words crept into your head just as he wanted them to. You were fascinated by him. You looked at him again like you always did.
As if there was only him in the whole world.
That look healed another piece of his soul each time.
He couldn't lose you.
Even at the cost of his own brother.
âAnd the fact that you kissed me first was just an added bonus. I'm just a man and you knew exactly what to do to make me weak for you" he added with a smirk and you snorted under your breath. Your reaction was enough to make his heart beat faster. And the happiness in your eyes only ignited it.
He leaned towards you, nuzzling his nose against yours. You closed your eyes with a blissful smile.
âThey may think you're stupid for me, but the truth is, I'm stupid for you,â he whispered before gently pressing his lips to yours. The warmth of his lips and the roughness of his beard warmed your heart. He kissed you gently and slowly. He always did it slowly. Enjoying every second of the closeness you gave him. He didn't know how many moments like this he had left so he enjoyed everything you gave him.
The softness of your lips.
The gentleness of your hands.
The sweetness of your moans.
His arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you even closer until there was no space between you. Your hands came to his cheeks as he slowly deepened the kiss. Even in the kiss he could feel how delicate you were.
Joel was already too destroyed by life for his lips to taste like yours. But that's how you liked him. With heavy touch, rough beard, chapped lips and tired eyes. And all this with a pinch of love he had for you.
You moaned into his mouth as he pulled your hips closer to his. How could you not fall for him when he was perfect for you?
âLet me take care of you, baby girl,â he whispered against your lips and moved his hips gently, grinding against you. Your breath shuddered as he brushed against your pussy. Without thinking, you nodded.
âOkay,â your whisper disappeared into his mouth as he kissed you again. He ran his hand down your back to your ass until he disappeared between your thighs.
You moaned sweetly as he ran his fingers over your wet slit. He loved how wet you were for him. Always.
You made him feel like a man again.
You let him take care of you in every sense of the word. You trusted him. And this time he wasn't going to make the same mistake.
His fingers slowly dipped into your hole, triggering another moan that disappeared into his mouth. He slowly started fucking you with his fingers. Gently and with love. Takes his time with you.
You breathed heavily into his mouth, purring every now and then in contentment at his gentle touch. He experienced it with you, drinking everything from your lips.
âYou're always ready for me,â he purred contentedly and rubbed the bulge in his boxers against your clit. You whimpered softly. âSuch a good girl,â he nuzzled against yours and placed a kiss on the tips of your lips. You felt the muscles in your lower abdomen begin to tense with every movement of his finger.
And suddenly his fingers disappeared. You gasped, feeling the sudden emptiness. His hand disappeared between your bodies only to take out his ready cock. He ran his hand along his entire length a few times, placing another kiss on your cheek.
âDonât worry, daddy will take care of you,â he whispered, running his tip over your slit and then dipping into you a moment later. You gasped, closing your eyes and letting him wrap his arms around your waist.
He pulled you closer, impaling you with his cock. He shuddered as he buried himself inside you. You always welcomed him with warmth and wetness. You clenched around him at the feeling of being filled.
âShe's happy to see me,â he said happily, placing a trail of kisses along your jaw. He wrapped his arm tightly around your hips and slowly began to move inside you. His movements were negligible. He pulled out of you only a few inches only to come back in again. These lazy movements were beyond perfect. You felt him perfectly and constantly. Just like you should.
You moaned, tightening your leg around his hip to get even closer. To make it even deeper. His lips were on your neck, placing wet kisses inch by inch. And all you could do was melt in his embrace. Every lazy movement of his hips stimulated you non-stop. Your soft moans filled the room and his heart. He loved hearing you sing for him.
He kept thrusting into you, keeping the perfect pace. Zero breaks in stimulating your pussy. Lazy sex was definitely one of your favorites. The constant closeness you had then was something that made you forget for a moment that the world around you existed. His lips returned to yours, inviting you into a deep kiss. Perfectly coordinated from the very beginning. From the first moment your lips met.
âI love making love to you,â he whispered against your lips. All you could do in response was pull him in for a kiss again. The pleasure you felt between your legs, your heart and your soul made a single tear roll down your cheek.
Fuck, how could you ever give up on this man? The old oak tree under whose care you blossomed.
His fingers dug into your skin and his movements were more decisive. He continued to move lazily inside you, only to enter hard until the very end. You breathed heavily into his mouth, keeping your hands firmly on his cheeks. Your gasps and moans mixed together in perfect harmony.
âFuck, dad-â you trailed off as he thrust into you hard once again.
âYes, baby girl, come on my cock,â he gasped, feeling your slit becoming more and more reluctant to let him come out of you. This was the only time he started fighting with you.
He held your hips tightly, trying to keep the same pace even though you weren't making it easy for him.
âDon't fight it kitty,â he said with a smile. You laughed softly against his lips and started moving your hips to help him. Your movements made him look forward to fulfillment as well. You both moved your hips in sync, moaning into each other's mouths.
âDaddyâs gonna fill you up, okay?â he gasped, feeling his movements become sloppier than he would have liked.
âMhm,â you murmured, holding on to his neck like a lifeline. Joel began to moan louder and louder into your mouth, feeling his orgasm slowly approaching like a wave of fire. You sped up your hip movements, feeling him start to slow down. You had to catch up with him.
âOh, fuck⊠Fuck,â he groaned in pleasure as he came inside you. His orgasm was like a rag to a bull for you. You rolled your hips a few more times before you came, panting heavily. You shuddered, moving your hips one more time before you collapsed, looking up at him, satisfied.
He watched you in silence, and the sight of your face after your orgasm was definitely one of his favorites. He leaned towards you, stealing a gentle kiss. His thumb stroked your cheek as if you were made of porcelain. His arms wrapped around you tightly, pulling you to his chest as he covered your bodies with the blanket. You snuggled into him, listening to his heartbeat as he stroked your hair gently.
"You know... you may be too old for me, but you're still doing pretty well," you admitted, and he laughed quietly.
"Yeah?" he asked, amused.
âYeah,â you nodded with a smile. Joel leaned down to press a kiss to your head in response to your teasing. You were perfect. And you were his.
#joel miller x y/n#joel miller x you#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#joel miller fanfiction#soft joel miller#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal x you#sanarsi fic
5K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hear me out about potentially getting pregnant because of Mr. Crawling! I wonder how heâd act.. is it even possible for him to do so? Would he realise the state of his partner?
(Feel free to ignore omg so sorry for ANOTHER ask..)
-đŠ anon!!
one, two, three!
âYou, me, little humanâŠâ
warnings.pregnancy!!!! duh!!!! reader is still ungendered tho but obv is carrying a baby
Itâs not possible to get pregnant by a ghost, right? Right?
You take a seat at the side of the bathtub, and drop the test to the floor. You hold your head in your hands, fingers digging into your scalp. You let out a growl of a sigh, dragging a hand down your face. Not only do you have so many questions of how it was even biologically possible, what the hell is the kid gonna come out like? Human? Monster? Some half half amalgamation?
How the fuck are you gonna explain this to Mr. Crawling?!
Thereâs a knock at the bathroom door. Speak of the devil...
âLong time room. Worry you. You okay?â he says.
âIâm okay!â slips out of your mouth without thinking, and you curse under your breath. Just what the hell are you doing, and what the fuck are you going to do?
You canât blame yourself for having the hots for Mr. Crawling - heâs completely obsessed with you! And heâs⊠really cute. He even sleeps in your bed, for the love of God. You two were totally gonna bone anyway! Like seriously, how are you even meant to explain the concept of a condom to him when the language he speaks has like one hundred words? Matter of fact, how are you meant to explain pregnancy?
âYou not okay,â he insists from outside the door.
The panic swirls in your chest, the silence on the other side of the door is heavy. You can almost picture him out there, frowning, his hair slightly dishevelled, his head tilted as he waits for a response. You squeeze your eyes shut and groan. This situation was impossible.
If it was literally anything else, anything else but a baby, youâd just pretend it didnât exist.
You unlock the bathroom door and open it wide for him to crawl inside. You slump on the floor, back against the tub and pick the test back up again.
âYou sad,â Mr. Crawling mumbles, slotting himself beside you. He reaches a long arm around your shoulder, pulling you tight to his chest. Itâs comforting, you think, even if his heart doesnât beat. His cool touch is grounding.
You sigh and clutch his kimono. âProblem,â you utter, closing your eyes. âBig problem.â
âProblem? You hurt?â he asks, his voice softer now, searching.
You shake your head, fiddling with the test in your lap. âNot hurt. Just⊠confused. Scared.â
His fingers brush against your face, tilting it gently toward him. Despite his eyeless visage, you can feel the weight of his focus on you, as if heâs trying to see through your words to the heart of the matter. âMe help. You talk.â
Clutching the test, you find the courage to attempt to explain, âSo, uhm⊠remember when we were close? Like⊠really, really close?â You tug at his kimono. âUhm... close with no clothes?â
âClose⊠no clothes,â he replies, slowly. His lips curl into a small smile. âMe like close.â
Despite the situation, you canât help the giggle that escapes you. Of course, he likes it. âWell, uhm⊠UhmâŠâ God, this was really hard. âYou, me- one, two. You, me- make three.â You hold up the test. âMake little human.â
Thereâs a prolonged silence in the air. You gulp. Heâs uncharacteristically still.
âThree?â
âThree⊠You, me, little human. Little us.â
He tilts his head, his fingers brushing your hand as if to better understand the strange object youâre pretended him with. âTiny us?â
You nod, clutching the test tighter. âYeah. Like⊠part me, part you. Together. In here.â You gesture toward your stomach, cheeks burning.
His focus shifts to your abdomen, and he hovers his hand over your stomach. âIn you,â he murmurs, the words heavy with wonder. âLittle human.â
âIâm scared,â fumbles out of your mouth before you can think. âReally scared, Crawling.â
Mr. Crawling freezes, his long fingers hovering above your stomach as if heâs afraid to touch. Then his hand settles gently, his cool palm pressing against you, gentle, careful. His other arm wraps around you tighter.
âNo scared,â he says firmly, his voice more resolute than youâve ever heard it. âMe here. Always. Me help you. Help little human.â
Okay,â you whisper, clutching at his kimono. The tears donât go further than the tip of your eyelashes. Mr. Crawling is quick to wipe them away. âOkay. Weâll figure this out. Together.â
âTogether,â he repeats. He looks at your stomach, a flicker of curiosity and pride in his expression. âTiny us⊠strong. Like you.â
You let out a laugh, the tension in your chest finally easing. âYeah,â you murmur, closing your eyes. âMaybe like you, too. But letâs hope it doesnât have your hair. Itâs gonna be hell to brush.â
He doesnât quite understand the joke, but the faint smile on his lips stays, and for the first time, you let yourself believe that maybe, just maybe, itâll all be okay.
#homicipher#mr crawling#mr crawling fluff#mr crawling x reader#mr crawling hcs#homicipher x reader#homicipher fluff#homicipher hcs
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
COLD ICE POPSICLE!
summary. you and your friends sit in the back of the school building, smoking and talking, joint in hands. it was summer and heat waves swimming around freely, you eating some ice cream, licking and slurping while your eyes focus on your two friends, GOJO SATORU, GETO SUGURU . . . who knows that might not be the only thing you lick that day?
wc. 12k | masterlist.
warning. fem! reader, dirty talk, praise, choking, hair pulling ( gojo, geto ), nineteen! satosugu x reader, biting, risky public place, degrading, oral sex ( m! receiving ), smoking joint, drug mentioned, fingering, threesome mentioned.
in the sweltering heat of the afternoon sun, you, gojo satoru, geto suguru, and nanami kento are lounging in the back of the school, surrounded by abandoned tables and chairs. the heat wave has turned the place into an uncomfortable haven, but you all find some relief in the occasional breeze.
gojo, sprawled out on one of the tables across from you, is animatedly complaining about the heat, âi swear, if it gets any hotter, weâll need to start using our powers just to stay cool!â nanami, sitting cross-legged on a nearby chair beside gojo, rolls his eyes. âgojo, weâre not going to use our cursed energy just to avoid a bit of sweat. itâs not that bad.â
geto, lounging on the grass with a half-smile, adds, âyouâre just saying that because youâre immune to the heat. itâs like youâre always in your own personal air-conditioned bubble.â gojo grins, clearly enjoying the moment. âoh, come on, nanami. youâre just bitter because you canât complain as creatively as i can.â nanami raises an eyebrow, throwing his upperclassmen a look. âcreative? more like annoying. maybe if you spent less time talking and more time focusing, you wouldnât be so bothered by the heat.â gojo laughs loudly at nanamiâs retort, clearly enjoying every second of this.
âaw, come on na-na-mi,â he teases, drawing out the syllables, âadmit it, you love it when i get all creative. adds a bit of spice to your otherwise predictable life.â you snort at gojo's words, hands waving up and down as you try to cool off your neck. gojo grins widely at your reaction, noticing your attempt to cool down. âoh, fanning yourself, huh?â he says with a smirk, âcanât handle the heat?â now shifting his attention to you.
nanami just rolls his eyes, not even looking up from his book. âyouâre not any better, gojo. youâve been complaining nonstop for the past hour.â hearing the words coming out of nanami's mouth, gojo feigns a wounded expression. âexcuse me, nanami. iâm not complaining. iâm creatively expressing my discomfort,â he gasped before throwing the blonde a nasty look.
âyeah, creatively annoying everyone around you,â geto chimes in, lounging comfortably on the grass with his eyes closed. gojo turns his attention to geto, a playful glint in his eyes. âoh, look who decided to join the conversation. got tired of just sitting there looking pretty?â geto scoffs at this, a hint of a smile playing on his lips, âoh, please. as if i need to say anything. unlike you, i know when to shut up.â
gojo shoots geto a mock-offended look, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. âouch, sugu. you wound me. i'll have you know, my talking is a form of art,â he pout as he speaks bullshit. nanami finally looks up from his book, his expression unreadable as usual, âmore like art of torture.â
you chuckle when you hear the words nanami said as his eyes back to focusing on his book. âwhy are you even reading in this heat?â you look at your classmates, shaking your head lightly as you pull out an electric fan from your bag and opening two buttons of your uniform. gojo's eyes immediately light up when he sees the fan and starts fanning yourself, a sly smirk playing on his lips. âwell,â he says, lounging back on the table, âlooks like you've got the solution right there.â
geto open his one eye to look at youâ eyes straight to your chest as he lets out a low whistle, eyeing you up and down, ânow that's a sight for sore eyes.â nanami ignores their comments, focused on his book, but you can see a subtle flush rising on his cheeks. gojo leans forward, a mischievous gleam in his eyes, âyou know, y/n, that fan would be a lot more useful if you were over here.â
he pats the spot on the table beside him, looking up at you with a hopeful expression. geto chuckles at gojo's blatant flirting, amused by the situation. âyeah,â he adds, âor come lie over here with me. i promise i wonât bite.â even nanami glances up from his book, his eyes flickering in your direction before quickly looking back down when he accidentally looking at your chest.
gojo's smirk widens as he notices nanami's reaction. âooh, look at that,â he teases, âis that a blush i see on na-na-mi's face?â geto laughs, clearly enjoying the teasing. nanami shoots both of them a glare, his cheeks still flushed, âshut up.â gojo just grins, enjoying the effect he's having on the other sorcerer, âwhat's wrong, na-na-mi? can't handle a little heat?â
geto grins, continuing to tease nanami, âyeah, looks like you're finally overheating, nanami. maybe you should take a break from that book and enjoy the scenery.â which he means by scenery is your chest. gojo pour fuel to the fire, looking at you with a smirk, âwell, what do you say, y/n? want to save na-na-mi from melting?â nanami glares at gojo and geto, his cheeks now turning more pink than before. he keeps his focus on his book, yet there's an undeniable flutter in his chest.
geto continues, âyou know, i bet you could cool down even more if you undid a couple more buttons,â he says that last part without even an ounce of shame, which gets him another glare from nanami. gojo, ever the instigator, smirks at geto's words, ânow you're talking. i'm curious to see if that would help, honestly.â
nanami rolls his eyes at their constant bickering, but he can't help but feel a flutter in his chest when he imagines you taking off your uniform. he clears his throat, trying to maintain his composure, âknock it off, you two. stop being so inappropriate.â
gojo and geto, of course, ignore his plea and continue their teasing. gojo leans forward to you as he sits on the table across from you, his voice dropping to a lower, more intimate tone, âyou know, i could help you undo those buttons if you want.â you can't help but blush at the suggestion, feeling a bit flustered by gojo-stupid-satoru's boldness, âfuck off, satoru!â you throw your book at the white-haired boy, âalways a fucking pervert,â you mumble loud enough for your friends to hear.
geto barks out a laugh at your reaction, clearly enjoying the show, âah, there it is. that's the y/n we know and love.â gojo grins as he dodges the book effortlessly, his eyes still fixed on you, âoh come on, don't be like that. i'm just trying to offer my services here, love,â he smugly said. even nanami can't help but snicker at your response, his irritation momentarily fading as he glances in your direction.
âseriously,â gojo says, a smirk playing on his lips, âjust imagine it. i could help you take off those pesky buttons one by one. slowly, gently.â geto grins, clearly enjoying gojo's suggestive tone and your reaction. âoh, i can already picture it. the look on your face would be priceless.â just like how they fuck you the night beforeâ geto thought.
nanami finally looks up from his book again, his eyes flickering in your direction. he can't deny that the image gojo is painting is getting to him, and his cheeks flush a deep pink. gojo leans back on the tableâ back almost touching the wall, his arms stretched behind his head as if he hasn't a care in the world, âyou know, you'd look even better without that uniform anyway.â
geto adds, his expression sly, âyeah, i wouldn't mind seeing a little more skin.â he lays back on the grass, his arms under his head. of course they don't, at least not after that night. âyou know,â he says, âit's not like there's anyone else around. we could probably get away with doing some pretty lewd things right now and no one would ever know.â
he shoots a sly glance in your direction, clearly enjoying the idea. gojo smirks, stretching casually as he nods at whatever geto's said, âoh, i like the way you think, suguru.â nanami shoots both of them a glare but doesn't say anything. he can't deny that the thought has crossed his mind as well, but he's too dignified to admit it.
seeing nanami's reaction you can feel your beating faster and the heat from the sun running through your blood straight to your cheeks. you pull books out of geto's bag beside you before throwing them to the two shameless hyenas. âstop putting things on na-na-mi's mind! you two are insufferable!â your voice wavering with annoyance.
feeling your cheeks start to burn, again, as your mind plays a split second of your activity with gojo and geto a few days ago, you walk over to shoved gojo's chest lightly before muttering, âasshole.â before walking back to the table across from him and sit your ass back to your original positionâ not forgot to kick geto's leg on your way back.
gojo snickers as you shove him, enjoying the reaction he's gotten out of you, âoh, come on. don't be mad.â geto joins in, his tone teasing but lightheartedly, âyeah, we were just messing with you.â
âcan't even let you kids alone for a second, and now i heard some fighting,â shoko's voice could be heard, followed by a long sigh. you could see a plastic bag on her hand while a joint in the other with yuu haibara following from behind. you perk up at the sight of the girl, a wide grin forming on your face. âah, my baby shoko! finally some company is worth tolerating. did you buy me the ice cream?â
shoko gives you a small smile, her usual laid-back expression never faltering, âof course. how could i not get my favorite sugar-addict some much-needed ice cream?â
yuu, trailing slightly behind shoko, gives you a wave, âhey, y/n. hope these two idiots aren't giving you a hard time.â geto and gojo, hearing yuu's comment, both let out a mock-offended scoff, clearly unbothered by the jab. pouting as you look at your classmates, yuu haibara always the soft one sitting himself beside you at the edge of the table. âthey always give me a hard time,â your voice no longer lingers with annoyance as you talk to the boy, clearly different from before.
seeing the change in your behavior as you talk to yuu, geto and gojo rolled their eyes. shoko hands the ice cream to you, she glances over at gojo and geto, her eyes narrowing slightly, âwhat are you idiots up to now?â
geto grins cheekily at shoko as he stretches out again, âoh, nothing much. just having a bit of harmless fun.â gojo nods, and flashes shoko a smile, his eyes flickering over to you and yuu. âyeah, we were just talking about how hot it is today.â shoko rolls her eyes, clearly not convinced by their innocent facade, âyeah, right. i know you two. i'm sure you're plotting something mischievous.â geto push himself off the grass before dusting his pants and sit beside gojo.
âi swear if idiots could fly this school would be a fucking airport,â nanami mutters under his breath as he shake his head. his eyes throwing a look at gojo and geto before back to his book. you snicker the moment the words go through your ears before laughing.
both gojo and geto roll their eyes at nanami's words, clearly unbothered by his disapproving attitude. gojo, spotting the joint in shoko's hand, immediately perks up. âhey, share some of that, shoko,â he says, holding out his hand expectantly.
shoko shoots him an unimpressed look, âbuy your own.â gojo huffs dramatically, âcome on, donât be like that. iâm suffering in this heat. just a little bit?â nanami just shakes his head, while geto chuckles at gojoâs persistent begging.
âme first, me first,â you tug shoko's uniform.
shoko rolls her yes lets out a weary sigh, her expression unchanged, âah, there's the drug addict i know.â her resistance to the boys' pleas wearing thin. she sigh, voice dripping with defeated, âalright, you brats. you're all like a bunch of beggars.â she hands the joint to you first, before passing it to geto next, and finally to gojo.
âi swear, you guys are such a pain in the ass.â she mutters, though there's a hint of fondness in her tone. as gojo takes the joint, he grins widely, clearly pleased with himself, âaww, we know you love us, shoko.â
geto chuckles at his comment, taking a drag before passing it to yuu. he added, âyeah, we're like the three stooges, you can't get rid of us that easily,â referring to himself, gojo and you. nanami snort, âyeah, right, more like the three nuisances.â geto takes the next hit, the smoke swirling around his face before he lets out a contented sigh, âyeah, finally. now we're talking.â
yuu, still sitting beside you, can't help but chuckle at his friends' antics, âi swear, you three look like a bunch of potheads sometimes.â gojo lets out a mock-offended gasp, his eyes widening, âhow dare you. we're not potheads. we're connoisseurs of recreational relaxation.â
geto snickers, adding, âyeah, we're exploring different states of consciousness for medicinal purposes.â nanami, clearly exasperated by their excuses before reaching his arm to take the next puff, âyeah, medicinal purposes, my ass.â hearing your snorts, clearly amused by the blonde's response. with mockery in your voice while faintly nodding your head you joked, âyeah, that's a nice way of saying we like to get high as often as possible.â
shoko rolls her eyes but doesn't protest, used to their shenanigans by now. âah, i swear one of these days you guys are going to smoke yourselves stupid,â she mutters. geto grins, taking another drag before passing the joint to you. âwhat can we say? we just enjoy the finer things in life.â
gojo nods in agreement, his eyes already starting to glaze slightly, âyeah, we're philosophers of sorts. exploring the boundaries of our minds and whatnot.â
yuu rolled his eyes, grins at their responses before he takes a puff himself, âyeah, you're all philosophers, alright. the three wise menâ stoned edition.â shoko can't help but snicker at yuu's comment, clearly finding their behavior amusing despite her facade of annoyance. âah, the three wise men on a never-ending journey to find their inner peace in a cloud of smoke.â
nanami snicker, now fully closed his book as he takes a bottle of ramune from the plastic bag that shoko brought, âmore like the three idiots on a never-ending journey to find a brain cell.â offended, you puff a smoke out of your lips before giving nanami an offended look, âhey, i'm smarter than these two fuckers, alright?â your fingers pointing at geto and gojo, joint still intact between your fingers.
gojo and geto feign shock, pretending to be insulted by your words. âhey, we take offense to that,â gojo protests. get corrected, âyeah, we have brain cells. somewhere.â shoko chuckles atâ more like a scoff, âoh, please. we all know you two share a singular brain cell, and it's permanently on vacation.â yuu grins at her comment, nodding his head before agreeing, âyeah, it goes on a vacation every time you light up a joint.â
gojo laughs, his eyes still a bit glassy from the drug as he looks at you. âaww, that's cute. you think being smarter than us is an accomplishment.â
a smirk playing on his lips, geto argued, âjust because you scored higher on a few tests, doesn't make you a freaking genius.â you cross your arms, feigning indignance taking an offended with his words, you bark with your finger pointing at yourself, âhey now. i'll have you know, i'm a lot smarter than you idiots give me credit for.â
nanami rolls his eyes, adding with his expression still as stern as ever, âyeah, like that's something to brag about.â
shoko chuckles at your response, clearly enjoying the playful rage between all of you, âyeah, she's smart. just don't ask her to do basic math. she'll probably look at you like you're speaking a foreign language.â
yuu laughs at shoko's comment, chiming in, âyeah, she's book smart, not street smart. she'd probably get lost trying to find her way out of a paper bag.â gojo grins, clearly satisfied with the jabs at your expense, âyeah, she's smart in theory, but in practice...â
geto added to your fire with his tone teasing but playful, âyeah, she's got a head full of knowledge but zero common sense.â nanami raises an eyebrow, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips, taking a liking to how his friends started teasing you. âcome on, guys, don't be like that, she's good at memorizing facts, just don't puts her in a real-world situation and it's game over,â yuu berated his friends even though his word says otherwise.
you give yuu a light smack on his stomach before laughing, âshut up,â you protest, slightly annoyed by their teasing, âi swear every time you guys talk i'm seven years old again.â yuu chuckles, rubbing his stomach playfully before sticking his tongue out at you, âaww, is someone feeling a little sensitive about their lack of common sense?â shoko grins, enjoy your annoyance as much as the rest of your friends, âyeah, you're definitely showing your youthful side right now.â
gojo and geto's grins widen, having a moment with the chance to poke fun at you, âoh, you're acting so mature,â gojo teases.
geto adds, âuh-uh, like a petulant child.â
you rolled your eyes, annoyed, âwhatever.â
you open the package of your ice cream and notice how it's already half melting because of the heat wave, âaw man, my ice cream melting.â geto snickers, âyeah, maybe that's what happens when you spend too much time talking crap and not enough time enjoying your snack.â he wiggle his eyebrows together when you throw him a glare before focusing back to your half melted ice cream.
you pout at all four of them, feeling a mix of annoyance and amusement, âwhy are you all so mean to me?â yuu grins, clearly enjoying the chance to poke fun. âaww, don't pout. we're just teasing you because we love you,â he lean in to give your cheek a kiss.
shoko smirks, her eyes sparkling with mischief, âyeah, and besides, you make it so easy.â gojo grins wider and eyes glimmering with amusement, âright, you're like a punching bag for our jokes.â shoko, whoâs been enjoying the banter, pipes in, âmaybe you could lick it off the wrapper. improvise.â you look down at your half-melted ice cream, contemplating whether to eat it straight from the wrapper or not. âyeah right, like i'd lick it off the wrapper like some kind of savage,â you protested.
gojo, geto, and yuu all burst into laughter at your protests, satisfied with your reaction, as always: so easy. shoko snickers, a smirk on her face, âoh, come on. whereâs your sense of adventure?â
gojo wiping away a tear of laughter, open his mouth again to pester you, âyeah, live a little. stick out your tongue and taste the wrapper.â yuu chimes in with a wide grin, clearly enjoying himself with your misfortune, âyeah, embrace your inner beast. lick that wrapper clean.â
geto smirks, enjoying the opportunity to tease you even further, âor are you too much of a princess to get your hands dirty?â he, always knows which button to push. you raised your eyebrows, suddenly feeling challenged by his comments. they know one thing about you: you love proving them wrong, and you hate losing. and you, yourself know that they're doing it on purpose.
so you stick your tongue out, giving the wrapper kitten-lick as your eyes lock with the two boys across from you before fully, slowly licking the wrapper, making it as sensual as possible. and all at once, gojo and geto's minds suddenly flashed an image from a week ago where you gave them head.
gojo and geto's eyes widen as you start to lick the wrapper. the sight, as innocent as it might seem to the others, reminds both of them of something far less so. their cheeks flush red as their minds suddenly flash back to the moment from a week ago with you.
yuu, noticing the change in their expressions, raises an eyebrow, âare you guys alright? you look a bit flushed.â shoko, being more observant, smirks as she notices the similarity between your action and their reaction. you snort before throwing the wrapper on the ground and putting the ice cream in your mouth. a faint mumble could be heard from you, âpussy.â
gojo and geto, still reeling from the unintentional but reminiscent display, are left speechless. their faces continue to burn red as they struggle to keep their cool, trying not to think too much about what your action had reminded them of.
shoko, her smirk growing wider, glances at them and snickers, making a mental note of their reaction. nanami, having watched the entire exchange, rolls his eyes and mutters under his breath, âidiots are so easy to read.â
geto, trying to compose himself, clears his throat and forces a smile onto his face, ânah, we're just... distracted.â gojo, joining in, adds in a slightly shaky voice, âyeah, distracted. by how absurd that display was.â he pointed his finger at you, âdid you really need to make that so sensually?â yuu snickers at gojo's comment, while shoko rolls her eyes again and nanami just mutters âidiotsâ once more.
you, on the other hand, feign innocence as you lick the ice cream, a smirk tugging at the corners of your lips. âwhat do you mean, sensually? i was just simply licking the wrapper, like a normal person would,â your voice dripping with innocuousness.
gojo and geto exchange a look, knowing that your feigned innocence is just a mask to cover up the fact that you knew exactly what you were doing. gojo tries to keep his composure as he retorts, âyeah, right. that was the least innocent licking i've ever seen.â
geto adds while struggling to keep his mind from wandering, âyou definitely knew what you were doing. don't play coy now.â shoko, enjoying their obvious flustered state, can't help but tease them further, âoh, really? distracted by how 'sensual' it was? what's so special about licking an ice cream wrapper that you two are acting so awkwardly?â
yuu, oblivious to the hidden truth, chimes in with a confused expression, âguys, it was just a wrapper,â his voice dripping with confusion. you continue to maintain your innocent facade, licking the ice cream nonchalantly.
gojo and geto's faces flush even deeper as shoko's remark hits the mark, and they struggle to come up with a response that wouldn't give away their true thoughts. yuu, oblivious to the hidden context, looks innocently confused while nanami mutters under his breath and choose to playing with his phone, âignore them, ignore them.â
you look up to meet their gaze, eyes glued to you. silently you are eating your ice cream, eyes never leaving them as you lick your ice cream from the bottom to the top before bottom out your ice cream. you smile as your tongue licks the bottom of your ice cream, a few times slurping the melted ice away before putting the ice cream back inside your mouth, didn't really pay any attention as your friends keep plastering gojo and geto.
gojo and geto's gazes remain fixated on you as you continue to lick the ice cream in such a manner, their faces turning even more flustered and their minds racing with inappropriate thoughts. shoko, who is enjoying the show, can't help but tease them further, âlook at you two, practically drooling over there. something you'd like to share with the rest of us?â
gojo and geto quickly turn their heads away, unable to hold your gaze any longer. they try to play it cool, but their flushed faces and the occasional glances they steal in your direction betray their true feelings. yuu, still in the dark, looks at them curiously, âwhy are you guys acting so weird? it's just an ice cream.â
shoko, enjoying the power she has over them, gives them a mischievous smirk, âyeah, seriously guys. what's up with you two?â
âyeah, guys, it's just ice cream,â you said after finishing your ice cream. gojo rolled his eyes, finally gaining composure, just a little before he threw a comment, âoh please, nobody eats ice cream like that.â geto chimed in, trying to regain some control over the situation, âyeah! nobody eats ice cream so... seductively.â
shoko snickered, clearly enjoying the spectacle, âoh, really? i didn't notice anything out of the ordinary,â she said, feigning ignorance. geto nods in agreement, trying to regain his own composure as he adds, looking at shoko, âshe was basically giving that ice cream the full treatment.â
gojo added, trying so hard to point his finger at your act for everyone to notice, a hint of irritation in his voice, âshe was practically making out with that ice cream.â
nanami, start to enjoy the moment as ever, laugh at their comments, âcome on, that's just ridiculous. it's just ice cream.â shoko can't help but smirk at gojo and geto's comments, enjoying their flustered states, âyeah, it's just a little ice cream. no big deal.â
gojo mutters under his breath, âlike hell it is.â
geto adds, trying to sound nonchalant, âyeah, it's not like watching her eat that ice cream was... distracting or anything.â
âyou two watch too much porn,â nanami said as he took a sip of his ramune. gojo and geto's faces burn even redder at nanami's comment. âwhat? no, we don't,â they protest, simultaneously, their voices are a little too defensive, breaking here and there with a high-pitched when they say âwhat?â
shoko rolls her eyes, clearly enjoying their discomfort, âyeah, sure you don't.â
yuu looks at them with a mixture of disbelief and amusement, clearly wondering what was going through their minds. before they get a chance to answer, yaga's voice rings out, bringing an end to the tension-filled moment. all hell breaks loose as everyone scrambles to react.
gojo grabs your hand, tugging you in the opposite direction from your teacher. he hollers, ârun!â geto follows closely behind, the three of you separating from nanami, shoko, and haibara, who turn left. you grab your bag, heart pounding in your chest as you all try to evade yaga's wrath. as you run, you can hear your teacher's voice growing louder behind you, âget back here, you damn brats!â
laughter and the sound of footsteps fill the air as you and gojo and geto sprint away from yaga, trying to get as much distance as possible before he catches up. âcome on, faster,â gojo calls out as you run, his hand still gripping yours tightly. âfuck, we can't let him catch us,â geto laugh, panting as he runs alongside you.
yaga's voice echoes behind you, growing louder and more urgent, âdon't you dare run away, you brats!â
âfuck, my cigs!â you could hear shoko's voice faintly from behind you. âjust let it be!â nanami's voice followed along, tightening his hand around shoko's wrist as he kept pulling the girl to run for her life. despite the panic, you can't help but chuckle at the scene playing out behind you.
gojo pulling you to the empty class and locked the doorâ hiding behind the door as they sandwiched you. you can feel their heart pounding on your front and your back. gojo leans against the closed door, pressing his body against your front, while geto stands behind you, his chest heaving against your back. both of them are trying to catch their breaths, the adrenaline from the chase still coursing through their veins.
gojo grins, his eyes sparkling with mischief, âthat was close, too close.â
geto chuckles at gojo's comment, âshit, i thought we were goners for a moment there,â he laughed a little as he tried to catch his breath.
once gojo's eyes meet your face, a grin kissing his lips. he wraps his arm around you, ânow we finally have time for ourselves, do you know how hard it is for me to pretend like i don't care after that stunt you pull earlier with the ice cream?â you playfully pout at his remark, leaning into his embrace. âoh, did you not enjoy the show? i thought i caught your attention quite well.â
gojo smirks back, his eyes drifting down to your lips. âoh, you caught my attention alright. you had me completely entranced.â geto snorts from behind you, his hands resting on your hips. âyeah, we were practically drooling over you. but you already knew that, didnât you?â
âyou guys are being an asshole, there,â you pout. âso i try to give you some hard time like you did to me in front of nanami, what if i actually take off my uniform? want everyone to know our little secret?â your eyebrows knit together softly when you gaze at the blue pale irises. nobody knows about your little secret with geto suguru and gojo satoru. pretend to be friends in front of the others after they fuck you to oblivious the night before, but friends, right? both boys snicker at your threat, their eyes sparkling with mischief.
gojo smirks, his hand tracing small patterns on your hip, before pulling you toward him a little, âoh please, like you donât love the thrill of it all.â geto chuckled behind you, his hands beginning to roam over your body, âyeah, we all know youâre no angel. you get off on pushing our buttons just as much as we do.â your cheeks flushed pink as their hands continue to linger on your body, their teasing words only making you feel more flustered.
gojo continues, his voice low and sultry. âyou like knowing you have that kind of power over us.â geto agrees as his hands wander further up your sides, âyeah, you love driving us crazy. itâs all a game to you, isnât it?â
you scrunch your nose for a second, âis it?â
âand if you did take off your uniform, we would be the first to know,â gojo adds, his voice low and husky. âyeah,â geto agrees, his hands slowly pulling at the hem of your shirt. âwe would be the only ones who would get that privilege.â you giggle, wrapping your arm around gojo's neck before pulling him down a little, âthink i spoil you guys too much.â
both boys chuckle at your comment, clearly enjoying your playful banter. gojo grins as his arms wrap around your waist, pulling you even closer to him. âoh, you definitely spoil us.â geto smirks, his hands continuing to wander over your sides, slipping beneath your shirt, craving for more of your skin, âyeah, weâre practically spoiled brats when it comes to you. but you love it, donât you?â nodding, you lean down to gojo's neck, kissing the boy as you hummed, âmmh-mm.â
gojo moans at the feeling of your lips against his neck, his hands gripping your waist a little bit tighter. he leans his head to the side, giving you better access to his neck, his eyes fluttering shut as he enjoys the sensation. geto smirks, watching as you kiss gojo, his hands still roaming over your sides. he leans in closer, his breath hot against your ear as he whispers, âyouâre such a tease.â
gojo wrapped his arm around you when you pulled your face away. he pulled you to the wooden table on the front row, sitting on the edge with you between his legs while geto walked over to the teacher's table and sitting on the chair, pulling his phone out and cigarettes, letting gojo have you for a moment before his turn.
gojo chuckles as he tugs you closer, his legs trapping you between them. he leans back on the edge of the table, looking up at you with a smirk on his face. âyouâre all mine for a moment,â he whispers, his eyes tracing up and down your body. geto watches from the teacherâs table, an amused smile on his face as he lights up a cigarette and scrolls through his phone.
your heart races in your chest as gojo's eyes rove over your body, his smirk sending a shiver down your spine. you try to keep your composure, but something about his gaze makes you feel completely bare and vulnerable.
gojo leans in closer, his hands coming to rest on your waist. âyou know how bad iâve been wanting to touch you like this?â you smile, tighten your arm around his neck as you draw him close with your lips almost touching his, âi don't know, tell me.â
gojo grins wickedly, his large hands sliding down to grip your ass possessively as he pulls you flush against him. âi've been dreaming about having you all to myself, just like this,â he growls lowly, his hot breath fanning across your lips, âwanted to strip you naked right here in class and show everyone who you belong to.â
he punctuates his words with a sharp nip to your bottom lip, sucking it into his mouth and soothing the sting with his tongue. one hand slides up under your shirt, fingers skimming along the sensitive skin of your lower back. âi'm going to mark every inch of you up later,â he promises darkly, nuzzling into your neck and biting down hard enough to leave a vivid hickey.
âahh!â a moan leaving your lips as you feel him biting down on your neck, hard. his large hands gripping your ass, intentionally pulling your skirt up to flash geto your underwear. gojo's fingers dig into your ass cheeks harder, kneading them roughly as he bites down again, marking you with his teeth. his other hand moves higher, slipping beneath your shirt to caress your back. he smirks against your neck, feeling proud of himself for making you moan so loud in public.
âsuguru can see everything,â he murmurs against your skin, knowing exactly what kind of view he'd given their teacher, âand i bet he loves seeing you like this.â gojo, still clinging to you like a second skin, leads you to the back row of the empty classroom, sitting in the chair and pulls you onto his lap. he positions you so that you're straddling him, your knees resting on either side of his thighs. he wraps his arms around your waist, his touch possessive and firm, roaming over your body.
geto, noticing the change in location, gets up from the teacher's desk and slowly makes his way over to join the two of you. he takes a seat at the desk next to gojo, lighting another cigarette as he does. as soon as you settle onto gojo's lap, he grips your hips tightly, grinding his hardness against your core. a low groan escapes him, his eyes closing in bliss as he savors the sensation of being so intimately connected to you.
âyou feel incredible,â he whispers, nipping at your earlobe before trailing open-mouthed kisses down your neck. his hands roam freely over your body, squeezing your breasts through your shirt, dipping between your thighs to rub at your clit through your panties.
meanwhile, geto observes the scene with a heated gaze, taking slow drags of his cigarette as he watches gojo lose himself on you. gojo has you panting and writhing on his lap. there was no denying the heat in his gaze as he observed every move you made together. he exhaled a cloud of smoke, his eyes never leaving your form.
gojo lets out a deep, rumbling moan as you start moving your hips against him and your fingers hold on tightly on his shoulder. your wet heat rubbing along his thick length through your clothes. his hands squeeze your ass tighter, fingers digging into your flesh as he urges you on.
âthat's it baby, ride my cock just like that,â he encourages, his voice husky with desire. as you grind against him, gojo reaches up to cup your breasts, thumbing over your nipples through your uniform. the friction combined with his touch sends sparks of pleasure coursing through your veins, making you even more desperate for relief.
geto watches intently, his own arousal evident in the bulge growing in his pants. he takes another drag of his cigarette, blowing the smoke out slowly as he drinks in the sight of you pleasuring yourself on gojo's lap.
you keeps on grinding on gojo's clothes cock, as you rest your cheek on his shoulder and turn to your right to look at geto. moaning and grinding as you look at him.
âfuckââ you whimpering.
geto's eyes darken with lust as you meet his gaze, your needy little whimpers filling the air. he stubs out his cigarette, tossing it aside carelessly as he rises from his seat and stalks towards you. gojo notices geto approaching, a wicked grin spreading across his face. he slides one hand up your thigh, pushing your skirt out of the way to expose your soaked panties to geto's hungry eyes.
âthere you go, baby,â gojo purrs encouragingly as you continue to grind on his rock-hard erection. âlet suguru see what a dirty girl you are for us.â
geto looms behind you, leaning down to press his lips to your ear. âthat's right, princess,â he murmurs, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. geto leans in closer, pressing his body against yours from behind. his hands come up to cup your breasts, thumbs rolling over your hardened nipples through your shirt.
âsuch a good slut,â he purrs in your ear, his breath hot against your skin, âwet and leaking for satoru.â his other hand slips between your thighs, pulling your panties to the side and teasing his finger tips over your slick folds. âsuck on âtoru's cock, baby,â geto whispers in your ear, smiling as he look at the white-haired boy. gojo return the smiled, âwhy don't you show me some tricks like you did with the ice cream before, hm?â gently, he cups your cheek.
geto back to sit on the table next to yours while you go down between gojo's legs with your knees press against the wooden floor, getting uncomfortable. without breaking eye contact with the special grade sorcerer, you kiss his clothes twitching cock before licking a damp on his pants where his precum leak through his pants.
gojo groans, the sensation sending a jolt of pleasure through his body. he looks down at you, his eyes locking with yours as his breath hitches in his throat, âoh, god, that feels so good,â he tears another hoarse groan when he throws his head back for a second. your hands deftly undo his uniform buttons until his abs are revealed. you gently caress his chest, a thrill of excitement coursing through you as you notice his happy trails. with a playful smile, you place a tender kiss on them.
gojo lets out another low moan as your hands begin to unbutton his uniform, his muscles tensing under your touch. he watches you as you kiss his happy trail, his eyes burning with desire. âyouâre so good at this, baby,â he says, his voice a little hoarse.
gojo shivers at your touch, his abs flexing under your fingers. he lets out a soft moan as you kiss his happy trail, his hands gripping the edge of the table. âfuck. . . youâre driving me crazy,â he whispers.
gojo lets out a strangled moan as you kiss, lick and nibble on his abs. he can feel your hands on his hips, holding him in place, and it only drives him wilder with need. âoh god, baby,â he gasps, his hips arching up off the table involuntarily. geto watches from his seat, his eyes narrowing as he takes another drag from his cigarette. his jaw is slightly clenched, and he seems to be struggling to keep his own excitement in check.
gojo looks down at you, his eyes burning with desire. he can hardly keep himself still as you keep going, his body twitching and trembling with need. he reaches down, grabbing a handful of your hair and gently tugging it. âlook at me,â he commands. you look up at gojo, meeting his intense gaze. his eyes are like pools of molten lava, burning with a hunger that only you can satisfy. he loosens his grip on your hair, gently stroking it instead. âyouâre so goddamn beautiful, you know that?â
âam i?â you whisper. your pretty, sparkling eyes looking through gojo's soul as you painfully slow unfasten his belt. gojo watches you with hooded eyes, a lazy smile playing on his lips as he threads his fingers through your hair. gojo nods, his hand continuing to caress your hair. âyes, you are. you have no idea how much you drive me wild.â he gazes down at you, his eyes burning with desire and affection. âyouâre the most gorgeous girl iâve ever laid my eyes on,â he whispered. he bites down on his bottom lip, trying not to moan too loudly in response to your teasing tongue after it touches his abs for the second time.
he shifts slightly in his seat, allowing you better access to his throbbing member. you can practically see him grow longer and wider under your touch, the tip glistening with pre-cum. once freed from its confines, his impressive size stands proudly before you, a clear sign of how much he desires you. the head of his dick pulses, leaking pre-cum faster now that itâs been exposed.
seeing how eager gojo is for you only fuels your excitement further as you lick along his length from base to tip with slow deliberate licks. you swirl your tongue around the head of gojo's cock, collecting the pre-cum on your taste buds. the salty-sweet flavor explodes in your mouth, spurring you on to take him deeper. with a gentle suction, you envelop the first few inches of his shaft in your warm, wet mouth. your tongue dances along the underside, tracing the prominent vein while your hands continue to caress his chiseled abdomen.
âjesus, y/n...â gojo lets out a soft groan, his grip on your hair tightening ever so slightly. he watches with rapt attention as you bob your head up and down, taking more of him with each pass. from his perch on the table, he watches the erotic display unfold below him with his own cock strains against his pants, clearly eager for attention.
geto, who just lighten another cigarette, hold it between his left fingers after a faintly notification ring. he holds his phone on the other to look at the notificationâ a message from yuu. he reads a message from his underclassmen and chuckled, telling gojo that yaga caught shoko and nanami.
gojoâs eyes flicker up to geto when a chuckle passes his lips as the raven reads the message. âsounds like shoko and nanami got in trouble,â he says, a smirk on his face between his grunt, hand tightly around your hair. âl-looks like theyâre the ones in theâ fuck! doghouse n-now.â gojo rolls his eyes at the news, his attention still on you. âof course they got caught,â geto mutters, taking another puff with eyes still on the screen before adding, âthose idiots have no sense of subtlety.â
he is smiling as he runs his hand on your hair, gently caressing them while his hips thrustin to your throat making his balls constantly slapping with your chin. âdon't you think baby?â he ask. youâ the girl who's cursing and calling him an asshole hour ago and now getting her throat fucked, going up and down on gojo-stupid-satoru's cock, only nodding.
gojo smiles as you nod, his hand continuing to gripping through your hair. he seems amused by the situation, enjoying having you at his mercy like this. geto puffs on his cigarette and watches the two of you from his seat, his eyes lingering on your lips around gojo's pink cock. âlooks like youâre having fun down there,â he comments, a smirk on his face before chuckle.
gojo chuckles at getoâs comment, his hand giving your hair a harsh tug to push your head down to his cock until your nose touches his skin, forcing you to take his cock down to your throat. âshit!ââ gojo groan, throwing his head back while you crying under his mercy and nail digging to his thigh. âsheâs doing such a good job, soâah! f-fucking good. . .â he mumble, back to fixed his eyes on you after he let you pushed yourself away from his cock, choking with tear down to your cheeks and chin wet from your saliva. âfuck, satoru, i can't fucking breath!â you look at him with tears in your eyes and lashes damp.
gojo chuckles at your words, his heart racing as he watches you come up for air. he gently wipes away the tears from your cheeks with his thumbs, his gaze softening. âyou did so well, baby,â he praises gently, his hand caressing the side of your face. geto lets out a low whistle from his seat, his eyes dark with desire. âgod, you do look good like that.â gojo looks up at him, his eyes darkened with lust and a hint of ownership. âyou see what i mean? sheâs so goddamn perfect.â
geto nods in agreement, his eyes roaming over your body with unabashed hunger. âoh, weâre definitely keeping you all to ourselves.â
âcome here,â gojo hand meets your hair once again, âwe're not done yet, baby,â his deep voice gently lures you in, again, like it always did. he pushed your head towards his tight, âi'm gonna spoil you rotten after this, don't worry.â he leaned down to kiss your forehead before tugging your hair signaling for you to continue what you were doing.
ânow be a good girl and finish what you started,â he husks, his eyes dark with desire. you feel another wave of heat wash over you as gojo's deep voice calls you back to him, his hand gently yet firmly guiding you towards his lap. you shiver as he kisses your forehead, his touch sending a spark of pleasure through your body. and when he tugs your hair, you can't help but comply, your body automatically moving back into position.
gojo lets out a low, possessive growl as you return to him. âthat's my good girl,â he praises. you feel a shiver run down your spine at gojo's words, your body responding immediately to the low timber of his voice. you lean into his touch, letting him guide you back down to him, your heart racing with excitement. you can feel his body trembling slightly as you get closer to him, his muscles tense with anticipation. your lips are practically touching his length, your breath hot against his skin.
gojo's hand is still in your hair, and he gives it a slight tug, pressing your face closer to his still-hard cock. âgo on, baby,â he coaxes softly. âmake me feel good.â
with each languid lick you give his cock, gojo's grip tightens in your hair. he tilts his hips up, thrusting his length deeper into your mouth. his breathing grows heavier, a soft groan escaping him as he watches you work him over. the taste of his precum is intoxicating, making your mouth water for more. you swirl your tongue around the head of his dick, coating it thoroughly before sucking him into your mouth.
the warmth of your mouth envelops him completely, causing him to hiss through clenched teeth, âfuck. . . just like that.â you can feel his hands on your body, gently yet firmly guiding your movements as you continue your task. gojo's eyes are darkened with desire as he watches you, his gaze fixed on your every move. he loves seeing you like this, completely submissive to his commands.
âyouâre so beautiful like this,â he whispers, his voice thick with arousal, âso obedient. so perfect for us.â gojo's hips buck involuntarily as you deepen the suction, your throat constricting around his girth. he throws his head back, a string of curse words falling from his lips as he loses himself in the pleasure of your oral skills. your hands move to his balls, gently massaging them as you bob your head up and down his shaft. each stroke brings you closer to the root, your nose brushing against the wiry hairs at the base of his cock.
gojo's fingers tighten in your hair, guiding your movements as he grunts and moans, lost in the blissful sensations you're providing. the room fills with the sounds of slurping, sucking, and gojo's increasingly erratic breathing.
gojo's control starts slipping away as you continue to worship his cock with such enthusiasm. his hips begin thrusting upwards instinctively, seeking more of your warm, wet mouth. a low growl rumbles in his chest as he watches you work him over so skillfully. âshit... i'm gonna cum if you keep going like this...â
his warning comes out strained and ragged, but there's no real conviction behind it. instead, he pushes your head down further onto his cock, urging you to take all of him inside your mouth once again. gojo's control snaps, his orgasm hitting him like a freight train. with a hoarse cry, he tenses, his cock pulsing violently as he spills his hot seed down your throat.
wave after wave of his release coats your tongue and the back of your mouth, the salty-sweet flavor overwhelming your senses. you swallow greedily, milking every last drop from his quivering member. as the aftershocks subside, gojo carefully pulls you off his spent cock, his chest heaving with exertion.
âyou're incredible,â he rasps, still catching his breath, âi don't know what i'd do without you, baby.â he looks down at you with a mix of satisfaction and adoration, stroking your cheek affectionately, âyou really know how to make a man feel good and bring them to their knees,â he says approvingly, gives your cheek a light pinch before pulling you up onto his lap.
his arms wrap around you tightly, holding you close against his chest. you can hear his heartbeat quickening again, signaling his arousal wasn't fully satiated yet. with a sly smirk, he presses his lips to yours in a deep, passionate kiss. his tongue explores your mouth eagerly, tasting himself on your lips. gojo chuckles softly between the kiss, his voice still rough from the intensity of his climax.
as the kiss breaks, gojo smirks down at you, his eyes glinting with mischief. âbut let's not forget about our lovely suguru,â he whispers suggestively, nodding toward the other end of the table where geto is watching intently. he gestures for you to crawl over to geto while he cleans himself up. geto smirks, leaning back slightly on the table as he watches you two bask in the afterglow of gojo's climax. his eyes gleam with possessive pride, clearly pleased by the display of devotion between you and his best friend.
âi think we've established that by now,â geto drawls, taking a long drag from his cigarette. he exhales slowly, the smoke curling around his head as he regards you with a heated gaze. âbut after my turn, we are not done with you yet, princess,â his voice deepen, soften.
he sets his cigarette aside, standing up from the table with a predatory grace. geto moves towards you, his movements fluid and deliberate, like a cat stalking its prey. âdon't worry about satoru for now,â geto purrs, his voice low and seductive, âit's my turn to play with my favorite toy.â
geto reaches out, grabbing your wrist and pulling you to your feet. he spins you around, pressing you against the table as he leans in close behind you. his breath tickles your ear as he whispers, âtime to show satoru just how well you can please two men at once.â his free hand slides up your thigh, pushing your skirt higher as he explores your wetness. âsoaked and ready for me,â he murmurs approvingly, circling your clit with his thumb. âyou love being used for our pleasure, don't you?â
âoh, suguru..â a soft moan escape from your lips.
without waiting for an answer, geto sinks two fingers deep inside you, pumping them in and out at a relentless pace. his other hand wraps around your waist, holding you steady as he fucks you with his fingers, making sure you feel every inch of his digits stretching you open.
between your whimpering and moaning you glance over at gojo, who's watching the scene unfold with rapt attention. his eyes are dark with desire, his cock already starting to stir again at the sight of geto claiming you so roughly.
too busy drinking on gojo's spend expression you don't realize geto positions himself between your spread thighs, lining up his thick erection with your entrance. without warning, he slams into you, burying himself to the hilt in one powerful thrust.
âoh god!â you cry out, your body arching off the table as geto's girth stretches you impossibly wide. he sets a brutal pace, pounding into you with reckless abandon, each stroke hitting that sweet spot deep inside you that sends sparks flying behind your eyelids. your hands gripping at nothing on the table while geto fuck your from behind.
gojo's gaze never leaves yours, his expression a mix of awe and hunger as he watches geto take you with such ferocity. âfuck, look at her take it,â geto's command sends a thrill through your body, heightening your arousal even further. as instructed, you look over at gojo, who is watching intently with half-lidded eyes and parted lips. seeing both men so focused on you, so consumed with desire, is incredibly arousing.
âs-suguru..â you gasp as geto aligns his throbbing cock with your slick entrance, teasing you with the head before plunging into your clenching walls once again. a loud moan rips from your throat as he buries himself to the hilt inside you, filling you completely. your palm nailed unstable against the tabletop, desperate for support.
each thrust is powerful and precise, designed to drive you insane with pleasure. geto's hands grip your hips tightly, anchoring you to him as he pounds into you relentlessly.
your cries of ecstasy fill the air, mingling with the lewd sound of skin slapping against skin as geto takes you hard and fast. sweat beads on your brow, trailing down your sides as he ravages your body, claiming you as his own.
gojo's gaze remains locked on the erotic spectacle, his cock twitching with renewed interest. âsuch a perfect little slut for us,â he praises, his voice husky with lust. âlove seeing you get fucked senseless.â
geto picks up speed, his thrusts becoming erratic as he chases his own release. âgonna fill this cunt up,â he snarls, his fingers digging into your hips hard enough to leave marks. âmake you mine, all mine.â
geto's declaration sends a shiver down your spine, his dominant words igniting a fire within you. you're lost in the intense pleasure of his possession, your mind foggy with need as he continues to pound into you mercilessly.
âyes, yes!â you cry out, your nails raking down his arm as the pleasure builds to an unbearable crescendo. âfill me up, suguru! claim me!â geto's words send a shiver down your spine, his dominant tone igniting something primal within you. you meet his thrusts eagerly, rocking your hips to take him deeper, harder.
just when you think you can't take anymore, geto's movements become jerky and uncoordinated. with a guttural groan, he buries himself to the hilt one final time and holds still, his cock throbbing violently as he spills his hot seed deep inside you.
the sensation of his cum flooding your womb triggers your own climax, waves of pure bliss crashing over you as you come undone beneath him. his release triggers your own climax, and you come undone beneath him, screaming your pleasure for all to hear. your inner muscles clamp down around his spurting cock, milking him for every last drop as waves of ecstasy crash over you.
as the aftershocks of their shared climax ripple through your bodies, geto pulls out slowly, his cum leaking from your still quivering pussy. he steps back, admiring the sight of you sprawled across the table, panting and spent.
âperfect,â he murmurs appreciatively, his voice laced with satisfaction. he wipes his cum-covered length on your inner thigh, smearing you with evidence of his claim. gojo watches the entire exchange with hooded eyes, his own arousal evident by the bulge straining against his pants. âdamn, suguru,â he says enviously, âi didn't know you could be so... gentle.â
the feelings of void inside you, the feeling of never getting enough of him making you crawl down from the table and get on your knee in front of geto. your warm hand takes his silk-with-cum cock into your hands, stroking it gently as your tongue licks his overly sensitive lip, cleaning his cum with your tongue.
geto's breath hitches as you tend to his spent cock, your tender ministrations a stark contrast to the rough fucking he just gave you. he leans back against the table, his eyes fluttering shut in bliss as you lap up every trace of his release.
âmmm, careful there,â he warns, his voice low and gravelly, âstill super sensitive after that orgasm.â despite his words, geto doesn't pull away, seeming to enjoy the intimate act. his hands find their way to your hair, fingers threading through the strands as he guides your mouth along his shaft.
when you reach the tip, he tugs gently, encouraging you to swirl your tongue around the sensitive head. a shudder runs through him, and he lets out a contented sigh. âthat's it, baby. clean me up nice and thorough.â
âumm..â you hummed against his length, slowly running your tongue from the base before moving under his mushroom tip. your thumb gently caressing his tip. geto's hips give a small jerk as your talented tongue explores every inch of his cock, from the heavy base to the delicate underside of the head. he hums in approval, his fingers tightening in your hair as he savors the sensations.
when you focus your attentions on the sensitive area beneath the tip, geto's breath catches. his cock twitches in your hand, and he lets out a low, needy moan. âfuck, just like that,â he encourages, his voice strained with pleasure, âuse that clever tongue of yours.â
as you continue to worship his spent length, geto's other hand comes up to join the first, cradling your face as he guides your movements. his touch is gentle yet possessive, a reminder of the dominance he displayed earlier. despite being thoroughly used, he seems to crave more of your affection, your submission.
geto's chest rises and falls with each slow, deliberate lick you bestow upon his oversensitive cock. his hips twitch slightly, as if trying to follow the path of your tongue. the touch of your thumb to his lip elicits a soft moan, his head falling back in surrender.
âthat's so good,â he breathes, his voice heavy with pleasure, âkeep going like that, and i might just have to start getting hard again.â as if to prove his point, geto's cock twitches in your grasp, the tip already beginning to swell with renewed interest. you continue your sensual ministrations, determined to bring him to full mast once more.
geto's warning only spurs you on, your tongue dancing along his length with increased fervor. you can feel his cock growing harder in your hand, the veins pulsing with renewed blood flow. his moans grow louder, more desperate, as he loses himself to the pleasure you're providing.
âah, fuck... right there,â he gasps, his hips bucking slightly as you focus your attention on the sensitive spot beneath the head. âdon't stop, please...â geto's grip on your hair tightens, almost painfully so, but you don't mind. in fact, it only adds to the intensity of the moment, making you feel owned, claimed by this powerful man. you redouble your efforts, determined to bring him to the brink once more, to make him surrender completely to your skilled mouth.
your diligent efforts soon pay off, as geto's cock begins to thicken and lengthen in your hand. a bead of precum forms at the tip, glistening in the dim light of the room. his breathing grows ragged, and his fingers tighten in your hair, urging you on.
ânnngh, that's it,â he grunts, his hips rolling subtly as he tries to grind against your mouth, âwant to feel that tongue on my cock again.â emboldened by his reaction, you redouble your efforts, swirling your tongue around the head and tracing the ridges of his shaft. geto's moans grow louder, more desperate, as he teeters on the brink of another climax.
âjust a bit more,â he pleads, his voice strained with need, âneed to cum again, baby. make me lose control.â geto's pleas for release fuel your desire to please him, to see him unravel beneath your touch. you increase the pace of your strokes, your tongue working overtime to bring him closer to the edge.
âfuck, yeah...â he groans, his body tensing as he approaches the precipice. his cock pulses in your hand, the vein throbbing in time with his racing heartbeat. another bead of precum appears, this time dripping onto your waiting tongue.
âcum for me suguru,â you murmur against his length. encouraged by his responsiveness, you lean forward, taking the swollen head into your mouth. your lips stretch wide to accommodate his girth, your tongue flicking against the sensitive spot underneath.
âshit, right there,â he gasps, his voice laced with raw desire, âgonna... ahh, fuck, gonna cum.â you increase the pace of your ministrations, your tongue flicking over his length with relentless precision. each stroke sends a jolt of pleasure coursing through him, and he can't help but rock his hips in time with your movements.
âshit, that's it...â he groans, his eyes squeezed shut as he fights against the wave of pleasure building within him. âgonna fill your mouth this time, baby.â his cock pulses in your hand, the tip gushing with precum. you can taste it on your tongue, salty and musky, and it only serves to fuel your desire to bring him to completion.
with a few more expert strokes, geto reaches his limit. his body tenses, a low growl escaping his lips as he cums once more. geto's cock throbs in your hand as his orgasm hits, his thick seed spurting from the tip to coat your eager tongue. you swallow every drop, savoring the taste and texture of his release.
âmmm, tastes so good,â you murmur appreciatively, your lips still wrapped around his length. you continue to suckle softly, milking every last drop from his cock before finally pulling away. you look at the man as she shaking almost uncontrollably from the action, drawing a satisfied chuckle from your lips.
geto takes a deep, shaky breath, his chest rising and falling with the effort. his cock gives one final twitch, releasing a tiny trickle of cum onto your hand. he looks down at you, his eyes filled with a mix of satisfaction and exhaustion.
âyou sure know how to handle a guy,â he says, his voice a husky whisper. he reaches out, brushing a strand of hair from your face with a tender touch that contrasts sharply with the roughness of moments ago.
âbreathe, suguru,â you advise with a smirk, wiping a stray dribble of cum from the corner of your mouth. âyou look like you've seen a ghost.â you chuckle as you stand up from your kneeling position before turning your attention to gojo, seeing him sitting on the table beside you with cigarettes between his fingers and phone on his other hand.
he then turns his gaze towards gojo, who was watching the entire display with evident fascination. âwhat do you think, satoru?â eto asks, a smug grin spreading across his face. âthink she's got skills?â gojo raises an eyebrow, his expression unreadable behind the smoke curling from his cigarette, âshe certainly does,â
hearing the praise fill the air, you lean toward gojo, placing both hands on the table as you close the distance between you and the white-haired man. âyou think so?â you ask, smiling before giving him a quick kiss on the lips.
gojo leans into the kiss, his free hand coming up to cup your cheek as his tongue slips past your lips. he pulls back after a moment, a sly smile playing on his lips. âi knew you had potential when i first saw you,â he says, his voice low and husky. âbut this... this is impressive even for you.â
he takes another drag from his cigarette, blowing the smoke out slowly as he regards you with a heated gaze. âi think we should celebrate your newfound skills properly,â he suggests, his eyes glinting with mischief. âhow about a threesome with suguru here? we could really put those talents of yours to the test.â
you snort before scoffingâ the mocking one with no bite, cleaning your clammy hands with a paper from geto's textbook. âyeah right, like hell i'll let you two have a threesome with me here, in this stupid school,â you retort before throwing the paper to the ground. gojo chuckles, the sound is rich and smooth like velvet. âoh, come now,â he coos, reaching out to trail a finger down your arm. âwe wouldn't dream of doing anything inappropriate here, where anyone could walk in on us.â
he leans in closer, his warm breath tickling your ear as he whispers, âbesides, i think suguru would be more than happy to join us somewhere private. don't you agree, big boy?â gojo glances over at geto, who's been quietly observing the exchange with a predatory gleam in his eye.
the suggestion seems to stir something within geto, because he suddenly stands up, towering over both of you. âi'm game if you are,â he rumbles, his voice deep and husky with desire. âbut we should probably take this somewhere else.â
you laugh with no sense of humor at the mention that they don't want to do anything inappropriate at school. âfunny how you mention you won't do anything inappropriate here while i just give you two heads and let you fuck me,â you again laugh, voice dripping with sarcasm as you turn to gojo, finger pointing at him for emphasis.
gojo arches an eyebrow at your pointed remark, a slow smile spreading across his face. âah, but that's different,â he purrs, catching your finger and bringing it to his lips. he places a soft kiss on the pad of your fingertip before releasing it. âthat was just a little preview of what's to come.â
he stands up, smoothing out his shirt as he moves to stand beside geto. the two of them loom over you, their combined presence overwhelming in the best possible way. âso, what do you say?â gojo presses, his eyes locked on yours. âready to take this party elsewhere and really let loose?â
geto nods in agreement, his own gaze intense and hungry as he waits for your response. it's clear they're not going to take no for an answer, but somehow, that only makes the prospect more enticing.
you scrunch your nose, âyou two are hornballs, you know that right?â
both geto and gojo share a look, their amusement is clear despite the serious expressions on their faces. âwell, when it comes to you, we seem to lose all reason,â gojo admits, his tone is light but sincere.
geto steps closer, his large frame casting a shadow over you. âand we don't mind admitting it,â he adds gruffly, his voice a low rumble that vibrates through you. âyou make us forget our own names sometimes.â
he reaches out, tracing a finger down your cheek before slipping it behind your neck. his grip is firm yet gentle, pulling you closer until your bodies are almost touching. âso, what's it going to be?â he murmurs against your lips. âare you ready to lose yourself to us?â
just when you and geto start having fun, gojo's voice annoyingly rings in the room. âas much as i enjoy having fun here, i think we need to leave,â he shifts from his phone to the two of you.
waving his phone in the air, âjust got a text from yuu that yaga is still looking for us.â geto lets out a low growl of frustration as gojo announces that yaga is still looking for them. he clearly doesn't want to stop, but he knows they have to be careful not to get caught.
âwhat is wrong with him?â you groan in annoyance as geto help you fix your uniform, âyaga acting like he's never young when he's worse than us,â you grumble in annoyance. gojo chuckles at your frustration, a sympathetic expression on his face. âyeah, heâs just being yaga.â
geto finishes fixing your uniform, his fingers deftly adjusting the collar and straightening the hem. âyaga's just trying to keep us in line,â he says, though there's a hint of bitterness in his voice. despite his words, he can't deny that yaga has a pointâ they shouldn't be causing trouble when they have bigger issues to deal with.
gojo pockets his phone, his eyes still sparkling with mischief despite the seriousness of the situation. âcome on, let's find someplace less public to hang out,â he suggests, putting his cock back to it's coffin. âmaybe we can convince yaga to lighten up once he sees how well behaved we are.â
geto rolls his eyes, his annoyance evident. âheâs being a pain in the ass, thatâs what heâs being.â gojo nods in agreement, zipping his pants up and fastening his belt. âbut heâs our teacher, so weâd better listen to him for now.â
âhe teaches shit, always making us a punch bag with his stupid toys,â you spat. gojo and geto both laugh at your comment, knowing that youâre not exaggerating. yaga can indeed be quite rough when it comes to training. âyeah, he can be a little hard on us,â gojo agrees, running a hand through his hair. âbut heâs just trying to make us stronger, you know?â
âwhatever,â you wave your hand nonchalantly. gojo lets out a soft chuckle, finding your nonchalance amusing. geto chimes in, âdonât be too upset, princess. weâll make it up to you later.â gojo took your bag and sled it over his shoulder, along with his bag.
âpromises, promises,â you tease, giving geto a playful shove as you follow gojo out of the classroom. the halls are mostly empty, which means you can move quickly without drawing attention to themselves.
as you step outside, the fresh air hits you, cooling your flushed cheeks. âso, where to?â gojo asks, glancing around to get his bearings. he leads the way, choosing a path that will lead you away from prying eyes and towards a quieter part of the academy grounds.
you smile at geto after he pulls you closer by your waist, giving you a gentle squeeze in the process and kiss your shoulder. the raven kisses your cheek before he speaks, âhow about we stop at my dorm, hm? continued what we left before,â his voice teasing you making you giggle as you look into his eyes.
a devilish grin spreads across geto's face at his own suggestion, his dark eyes flashing with lustful intent. âmmm, that does have a certain appeal, don't you think baby?â he murmurs, his voice low and raspy. âbut we'd better be quick about it.â
with that, he takes your hand and starts walking faster, eager to reach his dorm room and continue where they left off. gojo follows close behind, his eyes never leaving you as he watches every movement with keen interest.
you laugh as geto starts running, holding your hand, causing both men to join in the giggling. gojo chuckles softly, the sound muffled by the rush of wind against his ears. âseems like someone's eager,â he teases, glancing back at geto with a smirk. the sight of you giggling and bouncing alongside them only serves to fuel their excitement further.
once you reach geto's dorm, he wastes no time unlocking the door and pushing it open. âafter you,â he says, gesturing grandly for you to enter first. as soon as you cross the threshold, he closes the door behind you, sealing off the world outside and leaving nothing but the three of you in the dimly lit space.
#sukihour[â]#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#geto smut#gojo smut#satoru smut#suguru smut#jujutsu kaisen imagine#jjk fluff#jjk x reader smut#jjk x reader#geto x reader#gojo x reader#gojo satoru#geto suguru#satoru x reader#suguru x reader#gojo satoru x reader#geto suguru x reader#satosugu x reader#satosugu smut#satosugu x reader smut#jjk x fem!reader#gojo satoru x reader smut#geto suguru x y/n#geto suguru smut#gojo satoru smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
my girl â jeongin x f!reader ; the boys find out their youngest has a gf
(1.3k words)
Itâs a once in a while thing for the boys to be able to eat out together.
Challenges usually pose through schedule conflicts, one or the other being absent, and timing. They can never truly catch a break. So, when the first sign of a temporary alignment showed, they took the opportunity in a flash.
It was going to be their first dinner together in months, one of their off days.
Usually, the next challenge of indecisiveness would present itself. However, their youngest is quick to suggest a place.
Apparently, they had really good jjajangmyun.
(The boys didnât know then, but it was because the faster they could decide where to eat, the faster he could go visit you.)
(They also didnât know then that jjajangmyun was your favorite.)
A chorus of laughter echoes through the little corner store as theyâre served their third plate of food. Jeongin didnât lie about their food, and it was a safe enough space for them to celebrate the end of their latest comeback season.
âSeungmin, youâre getting really brave with your jokes about PD-nim.â
âI ran that contract renewal like the military.â
They spend the night joking, revisiting their past, and being hopeful for the future. A few grateful messages are exchanged after liquid courage is brought to their table. And while a simple night, the boys knew theyâd remember this day for the rest of their lives.
Thereâs quiet pop music playing in the backâthe kind youâd hear in the early 2000s. And Han Jisung orders another plate of jjajangmyun.
âAyen, the food here is crazy good. Howâd you find this place?â
Jeongin snaps out of his mental chant at the call of his name, fox-eyes trained on the older boy before the question reverberates in his mind. âMy girlfriend recommended it.â
A pin drops.
Their youngest has a habit of lying, taken after his roommate, Seungmin. He usually does it with sneaky smiles and a few giggles. However, both signs indicative of lying are absent, and the boy has the audacity to refill his plate and keep eating as if he hadnât just dropped a bomb on his members.
âGirlfriend?â Hyunjin is the first to speak, asking the boy to reiterate what he had just said, even though he heard. Loud and clear, in fact.
âUhuh.â Jeongin replies through a mouthful of food. âWhat?â
He looks curiously around the table. His friendsâ eyes are glazed, and heâd expected the conversation to be over three minutes ago, but it doesnât.
Jeongin is in the middle of another bite when all hell breaks loose.
âGirlfriend?!â Itâs said even louder now, more amplified, and Hwang Hyunjin stands from where he was previously seated in pure disbelief. All the while, their eldest is having an existential crisis. âInnie, what do you mean?â
He perks his head up, pursing his lips slightly and tilting his head. âWhatâs the big deal?â
âYou have a girlfriend and you didnât tell us?â Itâs Hanâs turn to be perplexed, and itâs humorous the way his features mimic the dramatic shock on Hyunjinâs.
Seungmin simply keeps eating.
âYah, Kim Seungmin. Why arenât you as surprised as us?â
âI already knew.â
âSeungmin knew, but not us?!â
âNot my fault he trusts me with dating advice.â
That boy definitely knows how to add fuel to fire. Chaos erupts as the younger half harass Seungmin for knowing before them.
âHow long have you been dating?,â Minho asks.
âJust around 3 months now.â
If Chan was out of it then, you wouldnât know how to describe his state now. Felix sits next to him to comfort the poor boy.
âMy baby has been dating for 3 months, and I didnât know anything.â
âSorry.â Jeongin responds bashfully, scratching the back of his head. He knew his hyungs would act this way, which had led to his decision of keeping it hidden for a while. He thinks he shouldâve just told them right away.
Though, he thought theyâd known by now. He wasnât exactly the most secretive about it, and he was sure heâd mentioned you before.
And although shocking to suddenly hear that their youngest (and their baby) had a girlfriend, they will not have his head for it. They know heâs responsible enough to know what not to do, and it was a little touching to know the boy had enough time to fit romance in his life.
âShow us what she looks like!â
The boys get a selfie of you thatâs set as his lockscreen, and itâs enough proof to have the boys cooing at how adorable you two would be together.
âMotherfucker, sheâs really pretty.â Changbin comments.
âI know.â
Meanwhile, Han and Hyunjin are making up fake scenarios in the corner, scrolling through photos and videos. Then a message.
While their youngest is distracted, Han quickly taps on the notification.
(8:23pm) innie: I miss u
(8:30pm) ynie: miss u too!!!!
(8:31pm) innie: Wish you were here right now
(8:32pm) ynie: arenât u celebrating with ur friends rnnn
(8:32pm) ynie: stop texting me and enjoy !!!
(8:33pm) innie: But i miss u
(8:33pm) innie: Call me later?
(8:36pm) ynie: after you spend time with ur friends letâs call
(8:37pm) innie: Wanna call now. Just for a second
(8:37pm) innie: Havenât heard your voice in a while
(8:37pm) ynie: ok fine >:( give me like 10-15 mins
(8:51pm) ynie: iâll call now
âOh my god, sheâs calling.â
Thatâs definitely enough to get Jeonginâs attention.
âGive me my phone back.â He reaches out to them, but Hyunjin is fast enough to swipe it.
âAnswer it!â Changbin instigates.
Jeonginâs eyes widen in horror when he hears your voice go through his phone. âInnie? Ohâhello.â
You sound so shy, and Chan feels like heâs about to cry. âShe calls him Innie.â
The youngest finally snatches his phone back when all Hyunjin could do was stare at you through the screen of his phone. You were real. Yang Jeongin actually has a girlfriend.
âHi.â He mumbles, moving away from their table to talk to you privately. Though, before he does, he makes sure he leaves a threat to the boys not to follow him. ââM sorry, did they scare you, baby?â
âItâs okay, I was just surprised.â
Jeongin visibly melts at the sound of your voice. âThe boys know about us now.â
âI figured.â You laugh, and the service at the restaurant doesnât do the warmth of your laughter any justice. He canât wait to see you later.
âCan I see you later?â
âMkay, but just⊠enjoy your time with the boys, okay? You told me itâs been a while since all of you were able to relax over a meal like this.â
âFine.â He sighs, before a smile creeps on his face. âThey liked your suggestion.â
âThatâs good. Now go!â Thereâs a pout on his lips when you shoo him away. âGo have fun, go! Iâm hanging up now. Love you!â
âLove you too.â
The wide, bright smile remains on his face even when he goes back to their table.
âWho has our Ayen smiling like that?â
âMy girl.â
âInnieâs getting soft.â Minho teases.
Seungmin, on the other hand, fake vomits at his response, and another chorus of laughter bursts from their seats. The night continues through conversations over Jeonginâs sudden revelation, and the promise to let the boys meet you properly next time. He agrees if they promise not to scare you away.
And while heâd kept you a secret for a while, he canât help but feel a tinge of happiness in his heart that the most important people in his life know about you now, are even eager to meet you. There is no better contentment than all of the people he loves aligning with one another.
The entire night, Jeongin itches in anticipation to hold you in his arms and hear your voice in person after his schedules had torn apart his much needed quality time with you. And when he asks to leave, they donât need to know where heâs going.
One look at his face, and the only evident answer is you.
#stray kids x reader#jeongin x reader#in x reader#yang jeongin x reader#stray kids fluff#jeongin fluff#yang jeongin fluff#jeongin x y/n#in x you#stray kids x you#jeongin fic#stray kids fic#stray kids imagines#stray kids oneshot#skz imagines#skz scenarios#i.n. x reader#jeongin fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
How They Eat You Out - MHA / Fem Reader
Everyone is 18+/aged up.
Master List Link
Bakugou Katsuki
⧠Katsuki truly enjoys eating your pussy. Itâs just as much for his pleasure as it is for yours. Plus, Katsuki likes to play with his meal before he eats it.
⧠He definitely gets you worked up first. Heâll sharply smack his fingers against your clit, forcing you to specifically tell him you want his mouth instead.
⧠Katsuki teases you with the absolute filth that spills from his mouth âCanât believe how fucking whiny you are, pretty girl just wants me to eat her pussy so badly, yeah? Beg me for it.â â telling you itâs pathetic, but in the next heartbeat heâs moaning like a whore at the first taste he can get.
⧠Heâs one thousand percent the guy who presses your thighs so far back into your chest it makes your ass lift off the bed. His shoulders and biceps flex as he keeps you pinned in place, spread wide open so he can see you entirely.
⧠He runs his tongue from canine to canine before lowering his head between your legs to swirl circles into your clit at a pace thatâs maddening. He keeps that up until you plead with him to go faster, promising youâll never suck his cock again unless he picks up the damn pace.
⧠He has the audacity to laugh, but ultimately he bends to your whim. Heâll wrap his soft lips around your clit, making you see stars when he starts sucking in a slow but steady rhythm. He flicks his tongue up and down at the same time, just to add to the intensity.
⧠Katsuki can also be an asshole. Often, he has you writhing â toes curling and hips twitching, gripping handfuls of his fluffy hair. He gets you begging for his fingers too, needing them so badly, but no. He forces you to cum just from his tongue, poor pussy tightening around air, aching for him.
⧠Donât worry, he more than makes it up to you, stretching you deliciously with his thick cock right after. Fucking you until your legs are numb.
Kirishima Eijirou
⧠Eijirou honestly just canât help himself. Heâs enamored with your pussy, drunk on it. He loves eating you out whenever he gets the chance. The man gets rock hard doing it because your pleasure is his pleasure.
⧠Heâs the kind of guy who loves getting on his knees for you. Grabbing your ankles and yanking on you till your ass is on the edge of the bed. He laughs and drapes your thighs over his broad shoulders, making sure your comfortable while you lay on your back.
⧠Eijirou grabs onto your hips, looking up at you like you hung the moon as he runs his tongue between your lips and up to your clit on the first pass. He whines, lids fluttering closed, nails sinking into your skin at how soft and warm your pussy is.
⧠He licks your clit lazily at first, like one would eat a popsicle. Eijirou savors the taste, letting his lips meet again and again over your clit. Swirling his tongue in between, making out with your pussy.
⧠Eijirou gets so lost in it that after awhile you have to lace your fingers in his silky red hair and tug gently to get his attention. He opens his eyes in question, cheeks flushed pink as he teases your hole with the tip of his tongue.
⧠âI wanna cum Ei, please,â you plead sweetly, rolling your hips up to meet his mouth. He looks at you shyly before he speaks, âOh! Yes, please cum for me baby girl, want me to use my fingers to help you sweetheart?â Eijirou coos, tone teasing and warm. He rubs your clit with his thumb and nips the soft flesh of your inner thigh while he waits.
⧠You nod yes and Eijirou hums happily, slipping two fingers into your ridiculously wet pussy with ease. He instantly starts licking over your clit again and thrusting his fingers, curling into your g-spot perfectly.
⧠Your thighs tighten around his head, back arching when it takes you no time at all to cum. Gasping his name, pulling at his hair, he moans when your pussy doesnât want to let go of his fingers as he works you through your orgasm.
⧠Once he lets you go, you find his hand curled loosely around his cock, covered in his sticky release. He grins sheepishly, admitting âI couldnât help it baby, you taste too good.â
⧠No matter, heâs still hard. Eijirou makes love to you until you cry from overstimulation, wiping your tears with his thumbs and asking you to give him one more orgasm.
Todoroki Shouto
⧠At first, Shouto wasnât quite sure how to eat pussy. Sure â he could eat pussy, but not well. After your more than willing participation in helping him practice, he eats pussy like a champ now.
⧠He salivates thinking about going down on you now. Often he gets you singing his name, toes curling so tight they cramp, squirting all over his face and fingers.
⧠Shouto starts out slow, laying you out gently on the bed. Biting kisses into your neck, sucking on your nipples. Letting his thumb rub circles into your clit with just the right pressure.
⧠He lays on his belly, placing soft kisses everywhere but your pussy. Sinking his teeth into the sensitive crease of your thigh. Barely ghosting his tongue over your clit. Itâs torture of the best kind.
⧠Shouto gets a thrill out of the anticipation. He leaves hickies on your inner thighs and pushes three fingers in your pussy, just letting them rest there until youâre begging him for more.
⧠âSho please stop teasing,â you whine. Those slender fingers start to move and curl when he responds. âSorry princess, you want me to make you squirt? Will that make up for it?â he murmurs, voice low and playful.
⧠You moan your agreement, gripping the sheets. When Shouto finally, blessedly lets his too warm tongue run over your clit, your back bows so hard it almost snaps. You breathe out his name and Shouto hums, running his tongue over his top lip. âGood girl, say my name again,â he demands, smacking the side of your hip harshly.
⧠You cry out and Shouto suddenly frees his fingers from you. He hushes you, sliding a slick finger into your ass up to the last knuckle. Wanting to keep you completely stuffed, the fingers from his free hand find their place in your pussy.
⧠You pull his soft hair so violently you think itâll come out in fistfuls. Sobbing his name as he eagerly sucks your clit in between his lips. You start to cum, entire body taught and Shouto happily finger fucks you through it.
⧠Even when you shove at his forehead he doesnât stop, bullying your g-spot till you flutter around him again. He frees himself from your tight holes, using his thumb to rub your clit harshly as you squirt, making a fucking mess of his face.
⧠It makes him moan brokenly and then heâs desperately crawling between your legs, begging to put his thick cock inside. You agree and he fills your pussy over and over â sweet and slow until you both cum again.
#bakugou smut#bakugou x reader#bakugou katsuki x reader#kirishima x reader#kirishima smut#kirishima ejirou#kirishima eijirou x reader#todoroki shouto#bakugou katsuki#todoroki shouto x reader#todoroki smut#shouto smut#bakugou katsuki smut#kirishima eijirou smut#mha smut#mha x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
â cute things they do unintentionally
including wriothesley, zhongli, neuvillette, diluc x gn! reader
ê° genre ê± â fluff, established relationship, neck kisses, lots of physical affection
â wriothesley + always walks closest to the street
in the early stages of your relationship, wriothesley has shown the first, out of the many following, indications of his overall protective nature towards youâ and do not misunderstand him, because obviously he wasn't making it somewhat overbearing.
he knows you are capable of doing things on your own, but he wants to be the one who does them for you instead. it fills him with joy, and the duke finds himself squeezing his eyes shut, indulging in the memories and thoughts and hope that they would never cease to invade his newfound paradise.
so to speak, it's sort of a way to show you his love in a contrasting kind of sense other than telling you his affection through words or physical touchâ with his heart-melting gestures and tender warmth, wriothesley will stop to walk for a split second before softly pulling you farthest from the street as he walks closest.
it was sillyâ and romantic, and there's a drop of silence before you hear him hum in merriment, his eyes sparkling like the stars.
full of feeling, your cheeks were poignant of a flaming prickle, your whole body burned like fire at his touch as you eagerly listen to what story your boyfriend was telling you about, his smile bringing you the most lustrous light when you entangle your fingers into his arm to press his frame against you.
and suddenly, your lips are tingling with the desire to kiss him, his lips as pink as pink delights. what's the sweetest part about it all was that wriothesley wasn't doing any of this intentionallyâ in fact, it had always come down to the way he has been all of his life, protective and sheltering, benevolent to the people closest to his heart.
â zhongli + kisses your forehead whenever you meet
"hello, my love," zhongli's face lights up the moment he sees you, and it's a lot more personal by how particularly he smiled at youâ because before catching your frame in midst the busy streets of liyue, his facial features were stern and a little frozen, although when he finally finds you, he smiles and it takes away his cold instantly, a slow upturn of his mouth revealing small dimples around his sides.
"i missed you," he admits, and zhongli moves closer before capturing your cheeks in his warm palms, planting a subtle kiss on your forehead as he presses you against his chest firmlyâ his golden eyes bright enough to make even broken glass glow and shimmer like a treasure on its own again.
you mumble out through a chain of muffled words at the slightly tight embrace of your boyfriend, "i missed you too," and listlessly wrap your arms around his waist, "in fact, i missed you more," you tease as he presses dozen of little kisses on your head.
as much as zhongli would love to hug you for what he sought out to be eternity, he knows he cannot remain like this forever, at least not while being crowded by the people of liyueâ although pondering about it more deeply, he figured that theoretically speaking, he could be able to hug you from day to night without letting you go, but people might start looking at you both so that'll be a negative and turn things uncomfortable.
"you know it's impossible for you to miss me more?" he slowly pulls you off his chest before pinching your cheek, "i long for you day and night," as his grin shines in tandem with the dancing joy of his eyes, unable to tear their focus away from you.
â neuvillette + can't stop worshipping you
after a long, arduous day consisting of responsibilities, you plopped onto the giant, comfortable bed you shared with neuvillette before you felt the mattress slightly dip under the added weight of his body as he climbs over to lean one arm around your frame.
as he does this, his face instantly burns into the nook of your neck before he begins to caress itâ obviously in those moments he was content with you, starting with a handful of soft, warm kisses until he could feel you smile, or notice your body heat raise.
it's pretty clear his senses were sharp, you cannot hide anything from your boyfriend, even if you tried.
you yawn out, opening your arms for his body to properly nestle in before wrapping your limbs around his frame to keep him close, "what did i do to deserve this?" you whisper sarcastically, squeezing him a little tighter into you, "is something the matter?"
neuvillette hums deeply before smothering one hand from your chest to your hips, his lips stretching into a lazy smile, creating a swirling haven on his handsome face, "nothing at all, everything is fine," he assures you with another kiss, his hot breath fanning over the dampened skin on your neck.
basking into the comfortable engage of your arms around his frame, he continues, "i have simply missed what's mine, that is all,"
"and you deserve this," you hear him mumble, "each and every day to be admired and loved,"
he places a kiss on your shoulder, the softness of his lips compelling, "i want to give you this," as he slowly continues to slide his lips over your collarbone, full of passionate crescendos.
your skin trembles and goosebumps arise on your neck as you unwind to his skilled. tender interludes, precisely in neuvillette taking care of you, shooting you a gentle smile before he searches for your lips next.
â diluc + likes to hold your hand all the time
it doesn't matter where the both of you were or what activity you participated in, because for neither diluc nor you this was something out of the ordinary anymore and began to become a necessityâ like breathing, he required your touch, and his heart fluttered every time he felt your energy invade his.
your laugh was his favorite sound and your voice was the last tune he needed to hear before he'd close his eyes, always awaiting the flicker of longing in your caress.
but before you have found each other in this relationship, the master of the dawn winery has never considered himself to be an overly touchy individual, in fact, he was everything else but pleased whenever someone would become way too comfortable with him and overstep any boundaries.
what's funny about love is that how fast it can change things in someoneâ beyond looks, touches or shared smiles, there were feelings that only you two were able to understand.
diluc hadn't realized how easy and effortless it can be the moment you meet your soulmate, it's transparent and pure and you cannot get enough of them, it's useless to even try and you want to feel them again and again, until their warmth swathes through your skin and intertwines like dancers in a ballet.
in the beginning, it had started with quick and easy placements of his palm on your back or around your shoulders, but after a while, diluc wanted to turn it a little more intimateâ he didn't say anything or mention it to you, but one day at a silent night in mondstadt, when he looked at you, really looked at you, he held your hand, his thumb tracing your knuckles in a silent confession of love and affirmation.
to diluc ragnvindr, the act of falling in love was the acknowledgement that he was in the presence of someone so special that it aches his heart, a journey with unexpected twists and turnsâ for the first time and in that moment, he knew that you were deserving of love to the fullest, without holding back.
©2024 anantaru do not repost, copy, translate, modify, claim as your own
#genshin x reader#genshin impact x reader#wriothesley x reader#neuvillette x reader#zhongli x reader#diluc x reader#genshin fluff#genshin impact fluff#diluc fluff#wriothesley fluff#neuvillette fluff#zhongli fluff#genshin x you#genshin impact x you#genshin drabbles#genshin impact drabbles#wriothesley x you#neuvillette x you#zhongli x you#diluc x you
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Itâs Time You Switch
Ê pairing: Paige Bueckers x reader
Ê word count: 4.4k words
Ê prompt: âFuck your boyfriend, he a bitch. I think itâs time you switch.â
Ê warnings: RPF!! , smut!!, voyeurism, dirty talk?, face riding, fingering, oral reader!receiving, basically porn with little plot
Ê rimunagenius speaks: in which Paige turns straight girls ;) i have not written smut since my wattpad era so im sooo insanely rusty but i also have never felt the touch of a woman romantically sooo idek if this will be any goodâŠsuggestions are welcome to make it better!! and for future works!!
| Masterlist | Womenâs Basketball Masterlist |
"I don't know what I did to him, though. That's what I can't let go. He's being so dry and cold." You told the team as you did dynamic warm up before practice started.
Coach G just shook his head, listening to all your guy problems. This was just another boy for him to hate on campus. At this rate, the whole male and female population at UConn was on his shit list.
"I say, you dump him." KK said, patting your back mid walking lunge. "He's been doing this for months now, it's time to drop him, girl boo.â You told KK a lot of things. She was just a freshman but she become a quick and good friend.
You met her in a class you had been taking and started talking, soon finding out you were both on the same team. It shocked her, but after finding out you stayed off social media, the press release of her committing was new news. You were a senior and she was a freshman, but this friendship was like you two knew eachother forever.
"Yeah, I agree with K." Paige said, from the other side of you. A soft, comforting smile on her face.
"You know what could fix this? A girls night." Aaliyah smiled, her eyebrows wiggling suggesting you guys go out.
"I know you're not planning to go out, get drunk on the night before a game." Coach yelled from his seat on the bench.
"But Coach, c'mon! My girls feeling sad." Paige feigned a pout, grabbing your shoulders and pointing your face, you pouting your lips and batting your lashes.
"Nah, it's okay. I don't really want to go out anyways. Staying in is the move." You sighed, the stretching finished.
You talked about it all practiceâsad about it all practice. After, Paige suggested you come over to her place, a sleepover. You begrudgingly agreed. Telling her she needed to take you home to get some clothes; Paige shutting it down because you could borrow hers.
That was the first mistake. It didn't feel like a mistake in the end but that was the first step to a very confusing day afterwards. The second, sharing a bed with the blonde.
You both decided to lay in her bed, get fat on snacks, and watch all the movies you could before getting sleepy and tapping out for the night. I guess Paige had another tapping in mind.
"You know he doesn't deserve you so why do you stay with him?" Paige disregarded the movie, turning her head slightly to look at you.
"He does deserve me, he's just struggling, I guess." You shrugged your shoulders, dwelling on the fact that you couldn't figure out what he was actually struggling with.
"Fuck your boyfriend. He's a bitch for the way he's acting with a pretty girl like you." Paige got passionate about defending her friends. Especially when someone in their life wasn't treating them right. She was more of a protector. A fierce one.
"Paige, that's a little mean."
"It's true. It's time you switched. I'm telling you, girls are so much less complicated. They're easier to read and better at communicating." Paige smirked to you, knowing you wouldn't shoot for it.
"Please, if I knew how, I would." You rolled your eyes, looking down, shoving a potato chip in your mouth.
Paige's eyes went wide. There's no way you were actually serious. You looked like the straightest of straight girls, a very attractive one. Which is why she thought it sucked you didn't swing that way. "No way, are you serious?" She laughed.
"Yeah, but I dont even think I like girls like that." You furrowed your brows. You never actually thought about it. You had no idea if the "girl crushes" you had were actually crushes.
"What does that mean?"
"Like, I've seen girls and thought they were super attractive. I'd wonder what it'd be like to kiss them, and I used to say iâd treat them better than their actual boyfriends, but I didn't think that far." That set it off for Paige. That's how it started. First you thought about what it'd be like to kiss a girl, then to date, and then to fuck.
"Have you ever thought about dating them?" Paige already knew where this was going.
"Yeah sort of. But I was always with him that it was whatever." You looked to Paige.
"Well it's time you switch." She smiled smugly at you, shrugging her shoulders. "I'm down to show you how." That was the most forward Paige had ever been with a girl. She knew it was swaying you, the contemplation clouding your vision, deep in thought.
"What do you mean 'show me'? Like how to fuck?" Your brows furrowed as you questioned the blonde beside you.
"That's exactly what I mean..." Paige's eyes watched yours, waiting for the green light.
"Okay." Suddenly the air in your lungs disappeared when Paige grabbed your face and kissed you deeply. She wanted this for so long. You and her had been bestfriends all throughout your childhood. She had even told Geno he couldn't give her an offer without giving you one. Your skills in basketball were exceptional, your work ethic and athleticism and ability to work with people around you. You and Paige made a great team.
She had admired everything about you for as long as she could remember. She was just waiting on you. You moaned into the kiss, opening your legs so she could slot her body between yours, achieving the best angle to kiss you.
Something in you felt like this was all muscle memory. Like you two have done this before. Her hands moved to your hips, her grip firm but so soft. You two kicking the snacks off the bed, not caring about the mess that was to be made.
"Imma take your clothes off...that okay?" Paige's lips trailed down the collumn of your neck, moaning at the sensation your body sparked throughout her body.
"Yeah, okay. Please." Instantaneously Paige's fingers dropped the the waistband of your pajama shorts, and the waistband of your underwear. The feeling of lace pulling a groan from the blondes throat. Ridding you of your pants and underwear, her hand grabbed the hem of your shirtâher shirt, sliding it up.
You sat up, pulling it off, panting softly. You couldn't believe this was happening. The least you expected from this sleepover was hooking up with your bestfriend, in her bed, on a friday night. You then grabbed Paige's face, needing her lips on yours like you were a woman starved.
Paige was a sweetheart; a golden retriever, kind, and good person...but when it came to her game, on and off the court, she was literally a cocky fuck boy who could prove they could get into your pants. She was a respectful woman, one of the best even, but the second mutual interest was involved; game over.
While making out, her hand cupping your breast over the padding of your bra, the only clothing you seemed to have on left, she bit your bottom lip, slightly tugging on it with her teeth. Your back arched, moaning at the sensation she was able to wash your body in, she quickly unclasped your bra, sliding the straps off when you were flat on your back.
Having the soft skin of yours exposed, she slowed her movements, dodging your face when you tried to kiss her again. "Show me how he got you off." The sentence shocked you.
"Huh?" You looked at her, her eyes having the same challenging look. She knew she'd do ten times better than he ever could. Plus, it helped that her anatomy and your anatomy were the same...meaning, she knew where everything was.
"You heard me, show me what he did for you, so I can show you that I can do it better." Her long hair falling on her shoulders, she slid her Huskies t-shirt off, leaving her in a black sports bra.
You shifted on the bed, nervous but willing. She already had you naked, you were already so wet so you knew when you try and fail to get yourself off like how your ex did, she'd make it better. Paige always made it better.
You reached your hand down, sliding your fingers through your soaking wet cunt, gathering as much as your slick as possible, gasping softly. The feeling of your fingers ghosting your clit, you remembered that you were supposed to be doing this how he did, so you disregarded the spot your body ached and pleaded for physical contact, and jumped straight to inserting two fingers.
You looked at Paige, a look in her eyes you've never seen before. "Wait, he didn't evenâ?" She was confused but really focused nonetheless. You knew she wasn't really paying attention to what you were doing, she was; she was literally getting soaked at watching you play with yourself, but she just couldn't take her eyes off your pretty pussy. She would never be your 'friend' again after tonight.
You shook your head at her question and continued in fingering your self, curling your fingers at the right spots, maintaining the even yet somewhat hasty pace. Your panting started to get louder, your eyes fluttering closed every now and again. Slowly coaxing yourself to your high, you spread your legs wider, reaching your hand out, signaling Paige you wanted her to grab your hand.
She placed her hand in yours and she was immediately pulled on top of you, your mouth finding hers. Your hand never wavered in the work you were doing on yourself, which is why Paige swallowed the loud moan induced by your orgasm, as you slowly started to slow the rhythm of your fingers, riding out the small orgasm.
You don't know why you did it, you only were conscious of it after you had placed the fingers that were previously inside of you, into her mouth. Your jaw slack, jus a tiny bit, watching and feeling her lick your fingers, swallowing any trace of your she can hope to find. You couldnât believe you were behaving like this. So dirty but so willing.
Paige moaned at the action, not trying to deny that what you had done could've made her come alone. She started to drag her lips from yours, to the corner of your lips, to your cheek, all the way to and down your neck, sloppy and lazy but sensual kisses were left in her wake.
She wouldn't dare leave any marks behind, your guys' team would calculate what went down her tonight. So she settled for non-visible hickeys. When her lips met your breasts, she took her sweet time with both. Her tongue swirling around your taught nipple, her free hand kneeding the other.
Your back was already arching off the bed, hands tugging at the sheets below you. The soft cries leaving your lips egging her on.
She moved across the other breast, a trail of purple and red trailing the way, her hand switched places. You couldn't take this...you needed her somewhere else. You loved this but holy was she dragging it out.
Before you could even askâbeg, her to move where you were so desperately wanting her, her hand was already spreading your leg open, lips following a foreign, yet so familiar path, all the way down to the curve of your thighs.
She started slowly, opting to tease you, but also educate you like she promised. You understood the significance of foreplay, hell you craved it in your evidently clear soon to be previous relationship, but you couldn't take the ache your pussy had for Paige. It's like it knew you needed her all along. It didn't help that you hated the prolonged attention, but also loved it. Watching her worship your body was something so unexplainably attractive.
The way she slowly placed soft kisses from your knees, massaging the soft skin of your calf's along the way, all the way up your thigh. The closer her lips got to your center, the more antsy you became. You needed her mouth to connect already. You couldn't take it anymore.
"Oh, my god. Paige...please." You sighed, your panting growing more and more viscous.
"Please what, gorgeous?" Her lips ghosted over your wet folds as she moved to the other leg, now blatantly teasing the fuck out of you, while she smiled and kissed every expanse she could.
"Please just eat my pussy already. I can't take it." You almost cried begging her to finally do something. She had you masturbate infront of her for christ sake.
"Whatever you want." She looked into your eyes, her pupils blown, a blissed out smile and haze on her face. Almost immediately after, her face disappeared in between your legs. Paige licked a stripe up your soaking cunt, from the entrance all the way to the most sensitive nerve ending.
The sound that escaped your mouth was borderline pornographic as the built up arousal finally was being tended to. The feeling of her slick tongue running one more stripe through your folds before swirling around your clit was something you absolutely could not imagine. Your mind in a foggy mess.
"You taste so sweet, baby." The name leaving her mouth ignited fuzziness that you felt in your toes all the way to your scalp. Her voice hoarse, mouth glistening from you, you could never get this sight out of your head; nor did you want to.
"Ohhhh, my god." It came out like a pure cry. The choked moans mixed with tears and strained sobs, elicited a newfound hunger in Paige.
Her mouth doing double time, her tongue swirling and licking perfectly paced, her lips sucking and kissing all the right places at the right time, started to build up the coil in your belly. The feeling growing more and more intense the more she praised you from between your legs. "You're doing so good for me, baby." You couldn't even breathe.
The coil snapping, the tension in your belly now releasing, a gushing mess now painted Paige's gorgeous face, your mouth agape.
You couldn't help but scream...almost. Your moan so loud, Paige covered your mouth with her hand. "Shh, don't want the neighbors to hear." Paige panted softly in your ear, before cracking the signature smirk.
The smugness she had while she saw the aftermath of what seemed to be the best orgasm you have ever had in your life. Your breathing still shallow, your chest heaving, the pattern of the way it rises and falls mesmerizes Paige. Her ego being fed tremendously watching the way you fell apart just by her going down on you.
She couldn't help but want to brag to your ex that he couldn't even make you feel half of what she just did. The accomplishment of getting you to look like this in her bed, your breath fanning over her face as she hovered over you, the accomplishment in having you like this, with her in her bed, was truly a miracle.
Paige loved it. She could go this whole night just fulfilling your needs, showing you everything you missed out on in your pointless one sided relationship. She intended to.
"Oh, my god. That wasâ" You stopped, your breath finally returning. "That was fucking amazing." You looked at the blonde who seemed to be content watching you fall apart.
The smugness on her face but the adoration of you being here, pure evidence that she was enjoying every second of it. "It was. Didn't know you were a screamer." The cocky Paige returned, forgetting keeping the moment remotely intimate. You smacked her arm that rested next to your body, and grabbed her face and kissed her.
You caught her off guard, her mouth open due to a small gasp, and took that as your chance to slide your tongue in her mouth. You two made out like horny teenagers. You two weren't that far from being teenagers, that was only a couple years ago, but you two made eachother feel like two young kids, absolutely enamored with the idea of each other that you couldn't get off of eachother.
You two made out, you slowly turning yourself so you could be on top. Paige knew what you were trying to do, allowing you to take control for now. You oulled apart, looking down at her, picturing this, saving it for the foreseeable future. Chasing your lips, Paige grabbed your face, pulling you into a deepening kiss. You two literally couldn't get enough of eachother.
Before you could even get the rest of Paige's clothes off, she grabbed your hips that were resting on hers, and pulled them forcefully over towards her chest. You gasped and yelped, suprised at the sudden force she was using. Hesitant to follow, you saw her hungry gaze go between your eyes and your nowâagain, soaking cunt.
There was no way. "Paige, no. Don't even think about it." You warned, a small intimidating look. It normally had an affect on Paige on the court, knowing when she saw it, you talked a big game and backed it up. But right now, in the bedroom, you were hers and she had the control.
Tonight was to show you what you were missing out on, and how to get a girl going. There was no way she'd let you have the control, no matter how much she wanted it. She'd save that for another night. Maybe she was getting too ahead of herself, but there was going to be another night with you.
"What are you talking about?" The smugness returned, along with a feigned clueless look. You couldn't take her serious with the fact that your thighs were damn near putting her in a chokehold, her hands inching you closer and closer to where she wanted you...where she wanted you to sit, preferably.
"Paige, i'm not about to sit on your face." You tried scooting back, forgetting that Paige was actually stronger than you. The ferocity in which she pulled your hips, your pussy ghosting her lips at the force and aim in which she yanked you, a small gasp escaped your sealed lips.
You yanked your hips back, giving her a pointed look. "I was trying to literally fuck you, not trying to sit on your face. Let me make you feel good, baby." Paige knew she could get away with calling you baby, you probably weren't thinking much of it when she said it. But Paige said it with conviction, just the way you did right now.
The name only egged her on when you used it in this context. The only context Paige wanted to hear it in. "Your making me feel good by letting me make you feel good. I promise i'm fine, I just want you to sit this pretty pussy on my face. Will you let me?" Her eyes sincere, the smirk playing on her lips slowly convincing you by the second.
"You promise?" You whispered, suddenly conforming to the blonde underneath you. Something about the way she talked easily convinced you.
"Yeah. Promise." You stared down at her, unsure. Not wanting to crush her, your thighs being pretty full, the muscle you've built over the years, and just the general size being something you've been insecure about since you were a little girl. She knew that.
That's why when she saw the look on your face, she kissed your thighs. In whatever spot she could reach. She gave you a reassuring nod, smile on her face. Albeit you didn't know what kindâcocky or comforting. Either way, when she said what she did, you immediately obeyed.
"Sit on my face." You then moved both knees eye level with Paige, falling back slightly, your pussy ghosting her lips again. The second you put your full weight on her face, her mouth got to work.
The sensation and new angle elicited some explicit sounds. 'Didn't know you were a screamer' kept replaying in your head when you tried to quiet down the moans only Piage seemed to be able to pull from you, escaped your lips.
Her hands cupped your ass, pressing your body down impossibly closer and harder into her face. She seemed to be pushing so hard, you were scared you were going to suffocate her. Her tongue teased your entrance, swiftly ghosting in and out of it, before lapping at your folds and clit perfectly.
She ate you like a woman starved. Like if this was her last meal. You had enjoyed every second of this exchange. You reached your hand down slowly, softly moving your hand in slow circles on your clit, overstimulating yourself.
Paige took notice of your fingers now getting to work, a gravely groan reverberating into your wet pussy as she looked up at you, and quickly closing her eyes in bliss. She decided that since you wanted to touch yourself, she'd slide a finger or two into you. To really get you going. Wasnât the most ideal positioning but she was going to make it work.
Her head bobbed subtly, effectively getting her tongue into the small space where her fingers were about to make an appearance. Inserting one finger, Paige watched, felt, and listened to the way your body reacted to her movements.
Using each reaction to her advantage. The small gasp you let out when she inserted herself into you, the way your breathing reluctantly changed pace, so she inserted another, noticing how your breath picked up. That's when she curled her fingers methodically to the pace she set for herself, matching the pace you set while you continued rubbing circles in your clit.
It didn't take long for Paige to brung you closer to the edge while her tongue picked up the slack for your fingers. You stopped your movements and let her do the work, she could tell it was good by the volume your pants and moans were sounding. She was working overtime while you ran your hand over her hair, eventually looking for another anchor to grip to while you violently come undone by your best friend. "Oh, my god. Right there. Don't stop." You panted, your jaw dropped.
Your legs started to shake, Paige's pace relentless while she finger fucked you in her bed, while she simultaneously ate you out. This wasn't the way you expected to spend your night, and neither did Paige, but holy fuck was it worth it.
"Don't you dare stopâOh!" The coil snapped once again, a guttural cry and moan left your lips. You swore that any person who was passing by Paige's apartment would've thought you were filming porn. The moans you moaned were insane and absolutely the biggest turn on for Paige. She wouldn't lie and say she didn't already get off on just hearing you.
Yeah, she worked at you, and saw your oh so pretty parts, but listening to the affect she had on you, the comparison made between her and your ex and the ego boost that came with it, were just the perfect amount to get her off on just pleasuring you for the last two hours.
Your breath uneven, slowly moving your legs away from her face, your chest still heaving. She chuckled softly, before looking over to you, while you laid yourself next to her. "That's how it's done, baby." Paige held her hand up, trying to signal a high five.
You looked at her blankly, her seeing the absolute fucked our face you had, and then pulled you closer to her. Your body resting against hers; the stark contrast of your overheated body, compared to her cold and cool body.
The contrast easing the overwhelmed feeling you harbored just a little easier. "You did so good for me, baby. You looked so hot while I made you come. Couldn't believe it." You smacked her chest, feeling a little cringed that she had to see you and all the faces you could've made while you had the most earth shattering orgasms.
"Paige. Oh my god, stop." You laughed, she did too, You two laid there for a minute before she broke the silence.
"You're not going back to him, right?" Her voice now withdrawn from the cockiness and confident undertones, and just pure nerves and concern. She hoped you'd say no. That you'd choose to stay with her, and tell her he was just there until you realized your feelings for her were the same as the ones she's had for you all these years.
"No, I'm breaking up with him tomorrow. You think i'd go back to him, when he couldn't do half the shit you did with your tongue alone? Yeah, right." You looked up at Paige, your bestfriend. You couldn't believe this is what your relationship evolved to in a matter of two hours.
"Soo, that means..." Paige was hopeful. She just wanted you to say what she's been wanting to say for years.
"Let's date. I love you, you obviously love me," She looked away, embarrassed, and playfully pushed you away. You grabbed her arm, pulling her back so she could look you in the eyes. "Do you want to be my girlfriend? Serious."
"Serious. I'll be your girlfriend. Finally." Paige kissed you, slowly. Melting into eachother, the weight of the new relationship status now sinking in. You two were ecstatic.
You decided to clean up, showering, again, her inevitably joining you. When you both settled and were ready for bed. Too tired and fucked out to continue the movieârestart the movieâyou two had started a while ago, it was quiet and dark in the room when Paige suddenly whispered, "I knew you weren't straight."
"Paige, got to sleep! Oh my god." You chuckled before smacking her with the pillow under your head.
"Jeez! Sorry! But I called it."
#tumblrpost#writers on tumblr#rimunagenius speaks#womenâs basketball#wbb x reader#wbb#wcbb#wcbb x reader#paige bueckers#paige bueckers x reader#paige bueckers smut#uconn wbb#uconn huskies#uconn womenâs basketball#uconn x reader#uconn wbb x reader#wlw masterlist#sapphic wlw#wlw fanfic#wlw headcanons#wlw yearning#wlw smut#wlw ns/fw#wlw post#wlw blog#wlw
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
đČ Ë. sum. Neuvillette has this urge to show everyone you are his. And also to worship you as his beloved wife.
Warnings: NSFW, fem!reader, unprotected sex, cunnilingus, breeding, creampie, mentions of children, mention of petnames (Mon amour, Mon cĆur, honey, etc.).
Wc: 2k
Notes: to my bestie who knows who they are, if you see this, no you didn't (you're blind you just don't know it.)
You feel like you're resting above the clouds with how comfortable you were in Neuvillette's arms, cradling you like you were the most precious thing, savouring each featherlight caresse of his hand around your thighs and stomach.
His face was buried in your hair, both the strands of your hairs mixing colours into the most beautiful shades and textures. You're too sleepy to listen to his soft whispers, but you can hear him talk... about some baby...
Baby... Wait, baby? He was referring to you, right? Surely.
"Wouldn't it be nice?" His soothing voice snapped you out of your daze, your body rolling around to face him. "Sorry, i wasn't listening." Your lips curl downward, which makes him kiss your sleepy eyelids with a soft chuckle.
"My apologies, i was discussing a certain fantasy to myself... How it would be lovely to see our little ones one day being in our arms."
It takes you a hot minute for his words to soak in. You blink twice, part your lips slightly in shock with the gears in your head moving ever so slow, "Honey, it's a lovely thought. Are you serious about this?"
He nods, âthe satisfaction I feel at the thought of everyone realizing that youâre carrying my child makes me want to throw all my propriety out the window.â His hands moved down to your hips and he slowly rolled you onto your back, with him now on top. He kept a firm grip on your hips as he laid himself between you, his head resting on the area where your neck and shoulder met.
âIâm aching,â he muttered. âTo see you bear our child, dear one. To fill you up completely.â
"To be filled?" You swallow thickly, the air was suddenly getting hotter, or was it just the heat of this summer that's making your neck all warm?
âFilled up to the brim, mon amour.â he spoke so softly, it was criminal to even have a sweet voice while speaking such words.
"A little vulgar, coming from the Iudex." You fail to bite back the urge to tease.
âMy lady,â he spoke in a low, gruff tone this time, lifting his face to lazily kiss your jawline. âYou of all people should know how you manage to make me lose my composure." Neuvillette muttered while peppering your skin with the marks of his lips.
All this baby talk was surely rubbing off you, and surely it wasn't because of his sweet talking or that you were ovulating...
"I need you." It was your turn to whisper, fingers finding their way to brush his hair and to wrap your arms around his neck. He continued peppering your neck with soft, sensual kisses, his hands slowly starting to caresse under your thighs, playing with the elastic band of your panties under your oversized shirt, tempted to just rip them off you.
"Are you trying to tempt me to take you right now?"
"Yeah?" You bat your eyelashes innocently at him, "i want you to fill me up like you said."
Oh, archons.
Neuvillette visibly shivered as he heard those words â your smile was as innocent as a lambâs, yet the sultriness of your voice spoke of nothing but sin.
He claimed your lips in a deep, bruising kiss, his tongue seeking entry and exploring the sweet confines of your mouth. Neuvilletteâs hands roaming across your body again, but this time they were more assertive â desperate, almost.
He wanted you. Needed you. In the rawest, most primal way possible.
"We can always go slow, no rush." Neuvillette relaxed a little at your words, his breath shuddering as the tension slowly left his body.
âSlow it is, then.â He murmured against your skin, as he slowly, painstakingly began to move himself down your body, pressing kisses down the expanse of your stomach as he continued to trail his way down. âYou tell me when to stop if it hurts, alright?â
"Mhmm," you smile lazily at him while he looked up at you from his spot between your legs, his expression a mix of both tenderness and hunger. One tug down, and your panties were down to your ankles. His lips began trailing kisses up your inner thighs at first before licking a long stripe along your slick folds, and you were already trying your hardest not to crush his head with your thighs, even when that's all he'd ever want.
And when his tongue starts flicking and sucking on your already sensitive clit, like he was practically making out with your pussy, treating it with such gentleness and care, is when you also start being more vocal.
He made sure he was never hurried because this was an intimacy act he enjoys having the pleasure doing with you.
Neuvillette would occasionally glance at your face, watching your expressions closely for even the slightest hint of discomfort, but your face was only twisted in pleasure, eyes half-lidded while you panted softly as you stared up straight at the ceiling. It fills him with pride knowing you enjoy this just as much.
You don't notice how your fingers weave through his hair, not yet pulling, more like pulling him back so you could grind against his face. He was more than happy to accept your invitation, a low growl rumbling in his chest as he moved his lips closer to your core.
He began to move his mouth in earnest at the sound of your moans from above, his tongue working with determined flicks, sucking harder so he could finally taste the reward of your honeyed essence.
"S-so good to meâ" you start panting heavier now, your hips rubbing against his mouth, and he found it impossibly alluring â the knowledge that you were deriving such pleasure from his mouth alone was driving him mad. To the point that it was hard to try not to hump against the bed mattress with how painfully tight and uncomfortable his pants felt.
Your husband wanted â needed â you to come. He wanted to feel you unravel on his tongue. He intensified his assault on your core, his lips, tongue and mouth working in tandem, determined to draw out every drop of ecstasy from your body.
"A-ah, waitâ" your thighs twitch together when he starts sucking harsher on your swollen clit. You felt your throat already dry up, how you were on the verge of tears when you finally came with a shuddering breath.
Neuvillette took in every second of your climax, groaning in satisfaction as he felt you come undone under his ministrations. His mouth continued to work against you as you came down from your climax, greedily licking and tasting you as he continued to draw out the last throes of your orgasm.
His face emerged from between your legs, the evident glisten on his face from the slightest light from outside was enough to make you breathless.
"the sweetest treat," he murmured, his voice low and huskier than before as he began to make his way back up to your face. "So pretty, coming all on my tongue.." You don't say anything but bring a hand to the back of his head and pull him in for a sweeter kiss.
Finally.
He leaned in to meet your lips, groaning against his mouth at the taste of you that still lingered on his lips. He quickly deepened the kiss, his tongue seeking entry as he claimed your mouth in another romantic dance.
Neuvillette was all too happy to satisfy your hunger, He was like a man possessed, as if he was trying to devour you whole â his kisses were hot, hungry, and full of want.
You helped him off his tight confinements so fast next, letting out a sigh of relief as the cool air hit his weeping flushed tip.
Not wanting to wait any longer, he inhaled sharply as he slowly, deliberately began to push himself inside you â his eyes fixed on your face, watching closely as your face contours everytime his fat tip would inch in your hole.
He let out a long, low moan at the sensation, his arms shaking as he held himself up above you, "so tight..." He continued to ease himself inside of you, every inch seemingly drawing out another low groan from his lips. It took all of his willpower to keep his pace slow and gentle, he was restraining himself, trying his damndest to go slow for your sake.
"s- so good," you whimpered, back arching off the bed, fingernails marking crescent on his skin while your other hand tore the bedsheet off the mattress from how much you were twisting it.
He was losing it. every sound and movement you made was driving him wild. He lifted one of your legs, holding it against his hip as he continued to push inside of you, deeper, deeper, making you unintentionally clamp down around him with each welcomed inch of his cock.
"H-hold on," he panted, his voice a low, strangled hiss, "don't... don't do that, or I'll... I'll..." He trailed off, holding your thighs in a bruising grip to ground himself from spilling too quickly inside of you, and he could, but he would never leave you unsatisfied.
"you okay, Neuvi?" You try teasing him a bit, this time tightening around him on purpose. His entire body shuddered violently at your action, a strangled moan escaping his lips as you tightened around him again like a vice. His hips instinctively jerked forward, seeking friction against you, and his control snapped.
"Mon cĆur, you're teasing me..." he uttered in a hushed tone against your ear, "you're trying to drive me mad, aren't you?" You start to slowly rock your hips back and forth against him, taking his hand and interlacing your fingers together. "I'm just trying to please my lover." You hum back.
"I'm trying so hard to be gentle and patient... and you're not helpingâmhm, at all."
"It's okaaay. Don't be gentle."
His restraint finally snapped, Neuvillette let out a low growl as he grabbed your hips and slammed himself into you. The sounds your moans and whimpers of pleasure were like music to his ears, he could vaguely feel your nails scratching down his back, the pain only adding to his ecstasy as his continues ramming into you like a starved beast.
Neuvillette's strokes would be powerful, rough, bordering on brutal, as he sought to breed you with his seed. He would grip your hips, holding you steady as his cock throbbed with every thrust. nothing but ragged pants and grunts filled the air, his body straining with the effort of holding back his release, he was close, so close to finding his release, but he needed to watch you fall apart first.
He let out a growl as he felt your teeth sink into his skin, his cock continuing to kiss the deepest and sweetest parts inside of you, making your eyes instantly roll back. his pace becoming brutal as he slammed into you relentlessly, his voice nothing more than a ravaged whisper against your ear.
"Come for me, love. Let go."
As he felt you come for him with a strangled cry of his name, he followed after, burying his face deep into your neck as his own release came over him, a thick load shooting straight into your womb, it's so muchâ creamy ropes of cum that quickly filled you to the brim.
It was hot and dizzying.
with his seed slowly seeping out of you, he immediately tried pushing himself deeper into you, if that was even possible, keeping it all plugged in, "S- so much for you, my sweet." He gave your hand a gentle squeeze as he comfortably laid on top of you, his other hand tracing down to your hips and belly.
"shall we start thinking of baby names, hm?"
Do you guys think he moans in french (sorry)
#genshin impact#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact x you#neuvillette#genshin neuvillette#Neuvillette#neuvillette x reader#neuvillette x you#genshin smut#neuvillette smut#genshin impact smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
â°â†my first kiss. â Embarrassed that you're falling behind your peers, you decide to have your first kiss with someone you meet at the party, but your childhood friend, Eren, really doesn't like that idea. Why would you want to learn how to kiss from some stranger when he can teach you?
ft. eren/reader, minor jean/reader wc. 17.9k cw. explicit content - minors do not interact, fem!reader, smut, vaginal fingering, vaginal sex, oral sex, multiple orgasms, unsafe sex, creampie, dirty talk, alcohol, loss of innocence, corruption kink, loss of virginity, first kiss, friends to lovers, pining, jealousy, praise kink, second person POV
âHow far have you gone with a girl?â
Eren chokes on his spit, glancing over at you from the road. âWhat?â
âHow far have you gone?â you repeat. âYâknow, like hand stuff, mouth stuffââ
âNo, I know what you mean,â he says, gripping the steering wheel with both hands until his knuckles turn white. âI dated my ex for like three years, soâŠâ
âSoâŠ?â
âSo, I fucked her,â Eren finishes, feeling his cheeks heat in embarrassment. âWhy are you asking that?â
âBecause I havenât done that,â you admit, turning to look out the window, hiding your face from him. âI havenât done anything with a guy.â
âOk.â Eren doesnât know when youâre going with this.Â
âI feel like Iâm so behind everyone else.â
âBecause you havenât had sex?â
âI havenât even kissed anyone.â
Eren jerks to a stop at the red light, shaking his head in confusion. âWhat? What about high school?â
âI was too focused on my studiesâI never went out with you to parties or anything, remember?â
âShit, yeah⊠I guess not.â
âRight!â you whine, turning back to look at Eren. He spares you a glance from the corner of his eyes as he picks up speed, seeing your eyes wide and your lower lip jutted into a pout. âI donât know what Iâm supposed to do now.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âNobodyâs going to want to date me if they find out Iâm so inexperienced. It just gets worse the older I get!â
Eren snorts, âThe right guy isnât going to care about that.â He feels his heart beat a little harder in his chest as the two of you drive back to his placeâare you trying to hint at something? Do you want him to be your first kiss?
âIâm hoping I can meet someone at the party tonight,â you continue, immediately crushing Erenâs hopes. âThereâs going to be a lot of your friends there, right? Maybe I can kiss one of them.â
âTheyâre all idiots,â Eren says quickly. âYou donât want to kiss them.â
âI kinda just want to get it over with.â
Eren bites his tongue from speaking. Are you serious? Youâre going to bring this up and then not ask him to be the one to do it with? âYou should do it with someone you trust,â he says finally, throat tight. âSomeone youâre comfortable with.â
âI donât have any other guy friends except for you.â
Exactly! Eren wants to scream. âSo, youâre just going to pick one of my asshole friends and mack on him tonight?â
You shrug, âThatâs the plan.â
Eren makes a strangled noise in his throat as he pulls into his driveway, shifting the car into park before rubbing at his face with his hands. âI donât get it,â he says, voice muffled.Â
âI thought it was pretty straightforward,â you say before getting out of the vehicle. Eren watches you walk past the front of the car to the door of his house, hauling your overnight bag with you as you head inside.Â
Eren waits a few minutes for his heart to stop beating against his ribcage before he follows.Â
The two of you have been friends since you were kids. You grew up a few houses down from one another, so you spent your childhood running around the neighbourhood with Eren and getting into trouble. You had a bit of a falling out in high school because Erenâs aforementioned ex-girlfriend had an issue with him spending so much time with you, but now that they arenât together anymore, the two of you have rekindled your friendshipâentering your second year of university.Â
When Eren gets into the house, he sees you chatting with Zeke in the kitchen and immediately scowls. âItâs been a long time since Iâve seen you here, brat,â Zeke says, smiling warmly. âWhat trouble has Eren gotten you into, now?â
You laugh, âEren is taking me to a party tonight.â
Zeke whistles lowly, âWow, your parents are ok with that? Arenât they pretty strict?â
âThey donât know.â
âAtta girl,â Zeke hums, gaze shifting over to Eren as Eren leans on the island next to you. âSo, sheâs spending the night?â
âYeah, Mom set up the guest room for her already,â Eren says.
âCute,â Zeke says, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. He turns to look at you, âYouâve grown up quite a bit since I last saw you.â Eren feels a flare of anger at Zekeâs comment and the way he punctuates it by leering at your breastsâbut you donât even notice, your head is down as you dig through your bag. "You're not a little brat anymore."
âI think the last time I was over was when I was like sixteen,â you say.Â
âDid you get tired of Eren teasing you all the time?â
You chuckle, âMore like, he got tired of me.â
âThatâs not how it happened,â Eren says.
He never told you the reason why he stopped talking to you was because of his ex, so of course he never told you that the reason why he started talking to you again was because she was gone. So, youâve decided yourself that Eren just thought you werenât cool enough to hang out with him these past few years.
âChildish,â Zeke tsks, finally shifting his gaze to Erenâs and catching his venomous glare. Zeke looks away, feigning innocence.Â
âI was a child,â Eren says through clenched teeth.Â
âYouâre still a child,â Zeke says with a scoff.Â
âIâm nineteen.â Zeke hums in consideration, gaze shifting back to your breasts, and Eren decides heâs had enough of his brotherâs shameless leering. âLetâs go to my room,â he says, grabbing your bag from the counter and stomping down the stairs to his bedroom, with you following close behind with a huff.Â
Eren chucks your things onto his bed, waiting for you to walk into his room before slamming the door shut. âKeep the door open when you have a girl in there!â Zeke calls from upstairs, but Eren ignores him.Â
Just like upstairs, you take a seat on his bed and start rifling through your bag, brows furrowed in concentration. âI need your help deciding on an outfit.â
Eren's whole body feels hot all of a sudden. âOk,â he says, sitting in his desk chair and spinning it around to face you. âWhatâve you got?â
You pull out a tiny, black dress that looks like it was made for a toddler. âI think this one is really sexy, but Iâm worried itâll give off the wrong impression.â
Eren hums and haws in mock consideration. âItâs hard to tell what itâll look like when youâre just holding it like that⊠can you put it on for me?â
âOh, yeahâduh!â you laugh, as if youâre silly for not suggesting the idea yourself. You stand up, curling your fingers underneath the hem of your shirt, moving to pull it up, but then pause and look at Eren with narrowed eyes. âDonât watch me.â
He thinks about protestingâsaying something like, how are you gonna kiss someone if you canât even undress in front of me?âbut he calms his hormones and spins around in his chair until heâs facing the wall. He can hear the drag of your zipper as you undo your pants and the sound of clothing falling to the floor as his face starts to burn.
Erenâs ex had an issue with his friendship with you because she felt like you always came first. If you called, Eren would come running. If you needed something, Eren would already have it for you. Plain and simpleâshe was jealous of how close the two of you were.
She broke up with Eren because, even though she made him cut you out, he still wouldnât shut up about you. âIf you like her so much, why donât you date her instead?â she said. And thatâs when Eren realized that his feelings for you were more than just platonic.
Was it unusual that he wanted to hug you for a little longer each time? Or that he wanted to hold your hand when the two of you walked alongside each other? Itâs completely normal for friends to want to cuddle up together during movie night, and maybe if those cuddles turned into kisses, that would be okâright?
No. Eren just had a big, fat crush on you and it took his ex-girlfriendâs suggestion to make him realize it.
âOk, Iâm ready,â you say, and Eren spins around to see the dips and curves of your body covered up by a tiny, little dress that barely falls past your ass. âSo? How does this look?â
Eren clenches his jaw tightly, taking slow, measured breaths through his nose as he tries to bring some blood back up to his brain. âSlutty,â he says, and you frown.Â
âThatâs what I thought,â you huff, directing him to turn around again to switch outfits. âWhat about this one?â You pull the second dress over your head quicker than the first. This one is more modest with small flowers decorating the fabric, it falls just above your knees with thin straps resting on your shoulders and a modest neckline.Â
âThis seems more your style,â Eren says after clearing his throat, âI like this one.â
You hum, unconvinced. You take a look at yourself in Erenâs full-length mirror, spinning around gently to watch how your dress lifts as you do. âIâm not sure⊠it feels too cutesy to me.â
âWhatâs wrong with cutesy?â
âBoys donât like cute girls.â
Eren snorts. âWhat?â
You shoot him a measured look, crossing your arms over your chest and jutting out your hip. âHitch wasnât cute. She was a bombshell.â
âWhy are you so concerned about my ex?â he asks, hopeful.Â
âIâm just using her as an example,â you say. âSame with Mikasa and Annie. Theyâre all hot.â
âPieck is cute.â
âI donât know who that is.â
âSheâs one of the girls in my program,â Eren says, adjusting himself in his seatâdiscretely tugging the fabric around his crotch to alleviate the strain in his jeansâhe feels like a teenager again with you in his room like this. âSheâll be at the party tonight.â
âDo boys like her?â
âShe gets a lot of attention,â Eren shrugs.Â
You sort through your bag again with your back to Eren. This time when you bend over, Eren doesnât avert his eyes. The bottom hem of the dress rises to mid-thigh, and somehow just this small sliver of skin has Eren sweating under his collar.
âSo, sheâs my competition,â you say, pulling out a small bag.
âShe⊠uh⊠what did you say?â
When you turn around Eren quickly looks away, but he catches the way you roll your eyes at him. You settle yourself cross-legged on the floor in front of his mirror and Eren rolls his chair over until he can see your face in the reflection, watching you as you apply makeup.
âEren, youâre acting weird today.â
âI just think this idea is stupid,â he says, and his heart beats faster in his chest. âIf you wanna kiss someone, just kiss me.â
You snort, âDonât make fun of me.â
Eren rolls his tongue against his cheek, eyes narrowing as he looks at you through the mirror. âWhatever.â
Eren tries to talk you out of going to the party for forty-five minutes before you finally just take his keys and storm off to his car.Â
âHey, come onââ he yells, right on your heels. âIâm just saying, the partyâs gonna be stupid. We can just hang out and watch a movie instead.â
âIt might be stupid to you, but Iâve never been invited to a party before,â you say, thumbing his fob to unlock the doors. Before youâre able to reach forward for the handle, Eren grabs it first and squeezes his way between you and the car. âBesides, I already got all dressed up.â
Eren looks down at you as sternly as he can musterâlips pressed into a tight, thin line with his brows furrowedâbut you look so cute and eager to go, that he concedes. âFine, whatever. Give me the keys,â he holds out his free hand and you drop them into his palm with a grin, âbut as soon as you want to leave, you tell me, ok?â
âGot it!â you cheer, practically skipping around the front of the car and crawling into the front seat. Youâre so giddy with excitement that you canât stop bouncing in your chair.
âYou really havenât been to a party before?â Eren asks, rolling out of his driveway and onto the road, already mourning the memory of you in your underwear in his bedroom.Â
âWho would I have gone with if not with you?â
âWhat about Armin?â
âArmin?â you ask, tilting your head. âYou really think heâs the type to go to parties in high school?â
âI donât know,â Eren scoffs, dismissive. âHey, why donât you practice kissing with him instead of some random at the party?â Eren teases, kissing the air as you groan in annoyance.Â
âArmin knows less about kissing than I do. I want to be with someone more experiencedâsomeone who can teach me.â
âYouâve got really specific criteria for this guy. Are you sure youâre gonna be able to find someone?â
âOnce I have a few drinks, my standards will lower,â you joke, gesturing to the six-pack at your feet. âDo people really play Spin the Bottle at parties? Or Seven Minutes in Heaven?â
âNot really.â
You sulk in your seat, whispering a quiet, âAw, man.â
Eren clenches his hands around the steering wheel, rolling his palms back and forth until they squeak against the leather. âLook, thereâs going to be a lot of bad guys at the partyâguys that might try to take advantage of youâso let me know who you pick for your Big Kiss before you lock lips,â he says through clenched teeth.Â
âWhat do you mean: take advantage of me?â
âI mean, they might make you do something youâre not comfortable with.â
âLike, tongue?â
âLike hand stuff,â Eren says, shooting you a glance from the corner of his eyes, âor mouth stuff. Or maybe even all the way.â
âAt a party? But thereâs people there!â
Eren clicks his tongue, âIf someone asks you to go somewhere private, he probably wants to do more than just kiss you.â
You bring your hand up to your lips, ghosting your fingers across your mouth as you stare wide-eyed out at the road before you. âWow, so I could lose my virginity tonight, too?â
âTake this seriously,â Eren snaps.
âWhat makes you think Iâm not?â
âI think youâre making a mistake giving away your first kiss to some stranger.â
âWho cares, Eren? Iâve decided Iâm going to do this, so Iâm going to do itâstop being so weird about it.â
Eren groans, pinching the bridge of his nose as he tries to calm himself down.
âOk, fine,â you whisper. âIâll run my choice by you before the Big Kiss.â
Erenâs grip loosens around the steering wheel. âIâm just looking out for you after being a jerk for the past few years.â
âYeah, I know, Eren,â you say. âThank you.â
Connieâs parents own property just outside the city. Itâs about a thirty-minute drive from Erenâs house, down a dirt road with no street lights. If youâre unfamiliar with the road, it can feel very spookyâand Eren senses your unease by the way you chew your lip and wring your hands together.Â
âWeâre almost there, donât worry,â he assures you, and you hum in acknowledgment. âJust be grateful you got invited to a house party and not a pit party.â
âWhatâs a pit party?â
âItâs when we all get drunk in a gravel pit outside of town.â You look over and Eren in disbelief and he laughs. âWe get some of the guys with trucks to drive out pallets so we can burn them for warmth.â
âReally? Isnât that dangerous?â
Eren shrugs, âProbably.â
âHow do you get home?â
âI donât. I usually tent overnight.â
Your jaw drops. âPlease tell me youâre joking.â
âIâm not. Thereâs not many pit parties because the cops always shut them down if they catch wind, but theyâre a blast.â
âYouâre insane,â you laugh, and it makes Eren grin. âSo, thatâs what you were doing instead of studying during high school.â
âHey, I did ok,â he says with a chuckle. âAre you nervous about the party?â
âA little,â you admit, biting your lower lip. âNot so much about the party itself, but more about⊠well⊠you know.â
âThe Big Kiss?â
âYeah,â you nod, exhaling shakily. âIâm worried Iâm going to embarrass myself.â
âThen donât have your first kiss when youâre drunk at a party with some stranger,â Eren scolds, brows furrowing.Â
âI wish youâd be more supportive about this.â You cross your arms over your chest with a huff, pouting in Erenâs seat like a child.Â
Well⊠at least you donât seem nervous anymore.
Eren pulls into Connieâs long, gravel driveway thatâs already filled with cars. He parks behind Reinerâs truck and gestures for you to follow him as he leads the way up to the house.Â
From outside, the music and voices of the people inside are muffled, but Eren can see a group of people chatting in the living room by the window, and when they catch sight of him, they all start cheering.Â
He opens the door to the cry of, âEren!â from several nearby guests. Arms pull him into hugs, palms slapping his back, and suddenly he has a cracked drink in his hand as the crowd sweeps him away. For a split second, he forgets about youâbut then he turns and snatches your wrist, dragging you with him as heâs steered into the kitchen.Â
âIâm so glad you came, man!â Connie says, a joint hanging from between his lips. âI thought you werenât going to make it out tonight.â
âJaeger never misses a party,â Jean scoffs, clapping Eren in the back.
âJust running a little late, thatâs all,â Eren shrugs.Â
âReiner was looking for you, he wants to play beer pong against us later tonight,â Jean says. âHeâs convinced that this time heâs actually going to beat us.â
Connie laughs, puffs of smoke spilling from his mouth as he does. âReiner would win if he didnât always make Berthold his partnerâthat guy canât aim for shit.â
âYouâd think heâd have some sort of advantage because of his height,â Sasha chimes, giggly, âbut it just makes him even more uncoordinated.â
You clear your throat softly and Eren watches as Jean and Connieâs attention shifts over to youâas if in slow motion, he sees the way their eyes scan your face, down to your chest, and then your thighs, before back up to your face.Â
âWhoâs this babe youâre with, Jaeger?â Connie asks, brows raising. Jean runs his tongue across his lower lip and Eren feels his jaw tensing.Â
Eren wants to step in front of you to shield you from their lecherous gaze, but you stand a little taller from the attention, smiling wide as you introduce yourself.Â
Connie extends a hand out to shake with yours and Eren thinks about swatting it away. âConnie Springer,â he says.Â
âI know who you are,â you smile, but you shake his hand. You nod over at Jean, then Sasha, âAnd youâre Jean Kirstein and Sasha Braus. Eren talks about you guys all the time.â
âWeâve been friends since we were kids,â Eren explains. âWe grew up together, so Iâve known her forever. She goes to school with us, but in a different program.â
âOh, ok!â Sasha says, pleased with the explanation. She cocks her head to the side, lips pursed as she surveys your appearance. âYouâre like, really pretty!â
âYou go to the same school as us?â Jean asks, looking down at you curiously. âI think Iâd notice someone like you.â
âIâm pretty shy,â you say.
âYou donât look shy.â You giggle, ducking your head slightly behind Erenâs shoulder and Jean shifts his gaze up to Erenâs face, eyes narrowing. âAre you two together?â
Eren doesnât get a chance to respond before you chirp, âNo, weâre just friends!â
âOh, so he was trying to keep you for himself,â Jean says, and Eren feels his anger flare up. âVery childish, Jaeger,â he teases.
âShut the fuck up, Kirstein,â Eren mocks, and Jean scowls at him.Â
âDo you know how to play beer pong?â Connie asks, nodding toward the free table in the living room. âWanna play?â
âIâve never played before, but Iâm happy to learn!â
Connie leads you over to the beer pong table with Jean and Eren close on your heels, leaving Sasha behind in the kitchen to raid the Springerâs snack cabinet. He arranges the red solo cups into a triangle shape as Jean and Eren do the same on the opposite end of the table. âThe point of the game is to sink your ball into one of the cups on the other side,â Connie explains. âIf you get it in, then the other team has to drink.â
You nod in understanding, watching closely as Connie dunks a ping pong ball into one of your cups, coating it in water before handing it to you.
âGive it a shot,â Connie smiles.Â
You stick the tip of your tongue out in concentration, squinting one eye shut before throwing your ball toward the opposite end of the table. You completely undershoot, hitting the table instead, and the ball dribbles toward the cups without any hope of getting in.Â
âThat wasnât bad,â Connie says encouragingly, âbut you need a little more power and a little more arc.â
âArc?â you repeat, curious.Â
âHere, let me show you.â
Erenâs vision clouds as he watches Connie step behind you, wrapping one arm around your waist while the other ghosts over your hand. He whispers something into your ear as he guides you through the motions of tossing the ball, and whatever he says has you giggling and squirming in his grip.Â
Connie guides you through tossing the ball and it hits one of Erenâs cups, swirling around the rim just above the water. Jean sticks his fingers into the cup and flicks the ball out and onto the floor.Â
âDid I get it?â you ask, hopeful.Â
âNah, I fingered it out,â Jean says, âdoesnât count.â
âI fuckinâ hate that rule,â Connie groans, stepping away from you and back into position in front of the table. âFingering is so hard.â
âI donât want to play it either,â Eren says, relaxing now that Connieâs put some distance between the two of you.Â
âLetâs let our new guest decide,â Jean suggests, extending a hand out for you to speak. âWhat do you think?â
You shift your weight from one foot to the other, glancing between each of the boys. âUm⊠whatâs fingering?â
Eren hears the sharp inhale Jean takes from your comment and watches how he stands up a little taller before speaking. âItâs when you put your fingers into the cupâlike thisâand flick out the ball.â Jean makes a show out of it, running his fingers along the rim of the cup before dipping them inside, gently flicking the water before pulling out his dripping fingers. Eren can see you gulping nervously from across the table from the sight.Â
âOh,â you say.Â
âBut girls canât do that,â Jean continues, âyou have to blow.â
âBlow?â
âYeah. Just lean forward and blow into the cupâwhy donât you try it?â
âNo!â Eren snaps, crushing the ball in his hand. âLetâs just play the fucking game, stop fucking around.â
After swapping out the ball Eren ruined, the four of you continue to playâand itâs not a close game. Eren and Jean are incredibly good at beer pong, Connie is too high to function, and you can hardly hit any cups. You and Connie quickly drop to four cups while Jean and Eren still have all six.
âYou guys really need to land a shot,â Jean says, feigning sympathy. âOtherwise youâre going to have to do a naked mile.â
âWhatâs that?â you ask, turning to Connie.Â
âExactly what it sounds likeârun a mile naked.â
You frown from his response, looking across the table at Eren for sympathy. âNobodyâs going to make you do that,â he assures, but Jean scoffs at his side.Â
âHey, can we get a rearrange?â Jean asks, gesturing to the wonky formation of the remaining cups. âGive us a rhombus.â
Connie leans into your side but whispers loud enough to be heard across the table. âWhat the fuck is a rhombus?â
âItâs like a squished square,â Jean says, and he directs you as you move the cups into place before throwing his ball into the upper left cup.Â
After you fish the ball out, Eren lines up his shot and sinks his ball into the same cup. With a cheer, Eren can't resist high-fiving Jean as Connie groans. He fishes out the ball, removes three cups from play, and rolls the ball back across the table, gesturing for you to do the same.Â
âWhat happened?â you ask.Â
âIf they both sink it into the same cup, itâs three cups out and balls back,â Connie explains, sighing as Jean lines up his shot. âTheyâre gonna win this.â
Jean misses his shot with a loud, âFuck!â and Eren intentionally overshoots. Heâs trying to give your team a chance to get a cup so thereâs no chance of you doing a naked mile, but itâs no use because you and Connie both miss your shots.
Eren rolls the ball between his palms, wishing for the first time that his partner will flub the shotâbut Jeanâs got great aim, and he manages to sink it. Eren intentionally ices the ball again to give you and Connie a chance for redemption.
âDid we lose?â you ask, looking over at Connie as he hands you a ball.
âWe get two chances to get it in. If we do, then weâre in the clear, but if we both miss, then itâs game over.â You frown at his explanation, looking down at the ball in your hand before glancing across the table at the six cups lined up in front of Eren and Jean.
âI just wanna get it in,â you say.
âI bet you do,â Jean whispers under his breath, hiding his mouth behind his beer, and following it up with a slow sip.
âWhy donât you take both shots?â Connie offers, handing over his ball to you as well. âIâm not much better, and thatâll make your odds a little better.â
You smile at him gratefully before lining up your shot. You follow all of the instructions that the boys gave you throughout the game: line up your arm with the edge of the table, hinge at the elbow instead of throwing with your arm, arc it into the cupâŠ
But you miss.
Jean runs his tongue across his teeth, chuckling as he catches your ball. âIf you miss this one, youâre gonna have to do a naked mile.â
âNo, you donât,â Eren says through gritted teeth.
You shake out your limbs, loosening your nerves. You bounce a few times on your feet to get out any extra energy and Eren watches the way your tits jump with every hop. After a long, slow breath, you line up your second shot.
âOh, shit! You got it!â Eren cheers, watching the ball perfectly arc into the air and into one of his cups. âGreat work!â
You throw your arms up in the air with a cheer, twisting to the side to wrap them around Connieâs shoulders as you pull him in for a tight hug. Connieâs arms wrap around your lower back, squeezing you tightly before gently lifting you off the ground.
âOk, cool it,â Eren hisses, âyou guys only won redemption.â But Connie spins you around like the two of you just won the game.Â
When he finally sets you back down, itâs Jean and Erenâs turn, and Jean easily gets the final ball in again. This time, you arenât able to get a successful redemption shot, so you and Connie lose the game.
âThatâs a naked mile!â Jean hoots, clapping his hands.
âNo, itâs not. She got the ball inâtheyâre fine,â Eren argues.
Jean gestures to the six cups arranged in a perfect triangle on the table. âWhat do you mean? I donât see any missing cups.â
âShe got the redemption shot.â
âThat doesnât count.â
âYeah, it does.â
âHey, itâs my house, and I decide that it counts! No naked mile!â Connie yells, and the small group of people that had gathered around the table to watch start booing. âOh, fuck off!â
Eren breathes out a sigh of relief knowing that you wonât be running around the house naked, but when he turns to look at you, he sees that Jean has already made his way over to you. Heâs shaking your hand, whispering into your ear, and rubbing your back with his free hand.
Oh, hell no.
Eren starts charging over to you so he can pull Jean off of you when his path is blocked by a big, broad blonde. âEren! Letâs go, itâs our turn to play you,â Reiner says.
âDude, I canât right now,â Eren says, trying to push past him, but suddenly Berthold is standing there, too, blocking Eren even more. âHey, can you guys move asideââ
âCome on, Eren. Donât be lame, letâs play!â
âYeah, okâjust give me a secâcan you get out of the way?â Eren ends up pushing his way past Berthold and Reiner to find Jeanâs face in your neck and his arms wrapped around your waist. Youâre pressed up on your toes to wrap your arms around his neck, leaning your body into him completely.Â
He sucks in a sharp breath at the sight, trying to calm his anger, before reaching forward and ripping Jeanâs arms off of your body. Jean stumbles back, frowning down at Eren. âWhatâs your problem?â
âMy problem?â Eren feels hystericalâthis isnât happening. âIâm justââ
Just then, your arms wrap around Erenâs waist, tugging him into a tight hug and Eren feels like all the air has just been sucked out of his lungs. You bury your face into his chest with a happy sigh and Eren finds himself carefully resting his arms around your body, holding you close and pressing his nose against the top of your head.
The two of you have never touched like this beforeâitâs always been strictly platonicâdespite his desire to be more physically affectionate. The most physical contact the two of you have ever had was probably just a high-five, so Erenâs shocked to suddenly feel the warmth of your body against his.
He can feel you murmuring something into his chest, but he canât quite hear you. Eren cups the bottom of your jaw in his hand, tilting your face out of his chest until your chin rests on his sternum. You smile up at him drunkenly. âHeâs the one I want,â you say, and Eren feels his world crashing around him, âJean.â
âNo, you canât,â he says. âHeâs notâdonât do itâheâs not the one you wanna do this with.â Eren looks down at you with furrowed brows, holding you tight against his body as if he can physically restrain you from doing thisâfrom kissing Jean.
âI want to,â you giggle, and you turn your head to look over at Jean, resting your cheek on Erenâs chest.
Jeanâs still standing right thereâgrinning right next to you and Eren as Eren holds you close. Eren shoots Jean a deadly look, to which Jean responds by taking a step back. âHey, come on, Jaeger. Letâs play with Reiner.â
Eren only agrees because playing beer pong with Jean means that heâs not taking you somewhere private and stealing your first kissâso the two boys return to their spot to play against Reiner and Berthold while Connie and Sasha keep you company.
Connie is still openly hitting on you, but heâs stoned now, so heâs not talking as smoothly as he thinks he is, much to Erenâs relief. And Sasha is feeding you chips she found in the cupboard, which is helping to sober you up after the drinks you had during beer pong. A few other people come over to introduce themselves to you throughout the game, but nobody sticks around to chat.
Jean and Eren are cleaning the floor with Reiner and Berthold in this game of beer pong. Theyâre down to just one cup and thereâs a good chance that Jean will get it on his next shot, but rather than taking the shot right away, Jean whistles for your attention and then beckons you over.
âIf I get this one in, what do I get?â he asks, leaning down to speak into your ear. Eren feels his shoulders and neck tense as he watches you giggle into your hand.
âUm⊠I donât know, what do you want?â you ask, batting your eyelashes up at him. Youâre not even doing it on purposeâbut with the height difference, you have to tilt your head almost all the way up to look at Jeanâs face. It makes you look small and innocent, especially compared to Jeanâs almost sinister smirk.
He runs his tongue across his lower lip, passing the ball between each of his hands as he pretends to think it over. âHmm⊠what about a kiss?â
Eren watches your throat bob as you swallow nervously and he considers stepping between the two of youâbut this is what you want. Youâre his friend, he should be supportive of you and your decisions, even if he likes youâespecially if he likes you.
You tug your lip between your teeth to bite back your grin as you nod up at Jean. âOkâyeah, Iâll give you a kiss.â
âPerfect,â he purrs, standing up tall again. He wraps one arm around your waist to hold you close at his side while he raises his hand to take the shot. Itâs no coincidence that Eren happens to lose his balance at this exact moment and stumbles into Jean, causing him to fumble the shot with a groan. âWhat the fuck, man?â
âSorry,â Eren says, not sorry at all. He takes his final shot and sinks it into the final cup, and Berthold and Reiner donât have a chance at redemption.
The crowd cheers, Reiner demands a rematch, blah, blah, blahânone of that matters when Eren realizes that you (and Jean) have disappeared from his side. He frantically looks around the room, alarmed at how quickly the two of you were able to sneak away from him, but he catches Jeanâs signature mullet disappearing into the kitchen and Eren charges after him, knowing that heâll find you there, too.
And as expected, he sees you giggling into Jeanâs chest as his hands reach down to your hips, lifting you off the ground and onto the kitchen counter, âSo, whereâs my kiss?â Jean hums, leaning toward your face. Eren loudly clears his throat and Jeanâs entire back tenses with annoyance before his eyes shift over to Eren. âCan I help you?â
âReiner wants to play again, letâs rerack.â
âI think Iâm done with beer pong for tonight.â
âCome on, double or nothing.â
âEren, Iâm good.â Jean makes a point of jerking his head in your direction as he stares at Eren with a stern expression.
Eren pretends like he doesnât get the hint and steps closer, hopping up to sit on the counter next to you and swinging his feet. âWhat do you think of the party so far?â he asks as Jean steps back with a huff.
âIâm having a lot of fun,â you grin, holding your drink in your lap with both hands. âItâs not like the movies, but itâs still a lot of funâitâs nice meeting everyone.â
âSome of my friends are really nice,â Eren says with a strained smile.
Jean clears his throat loudly, reminding the two of you that heâs still standing right there. âHey, Eren, I think I heard Reiner calling for you in the other room.â
Eren tilts his head to look at Jean, his expression blank. âI didnât hear anything.â Then he returns his gaze back to you, âSo, do you want to play any more games? We might be able to get a round of Flip Cup going or something.â
âOoo, whatâs that?â
âOk, fuck this,â Jean huffs under his breath before taking a step forward. He cages you against the counter with his arms on either side of your hips as he steps between your parted thighs, blocking Eren out of the conversation. He leans forward to whisper something into your ear, so quietly that Eren canât hear, and you giggle in response when he leans away. âWhen youâre done talking with Eren, come find me upstairs,â Jean says with a wink before walking off.
âUpstairs?â Eren canât hide his shock. âUpstairs?!â
You giggle again, kicking your feet in excitement before hopping down off of the counter. âHe says he wants to kiss me.â
âOh, he wants to do a lot more than that,â Eren spits. âYouâve known him for like two minutes, what the fuck?â
âI told you, I wanted to kiss someone at the party tonight.â
âBut Jean?â
You shrug, âHe seems nice.â
âHeâs not. I heard from one of the guys from his hometown that he used to be a real fuckinâ bully in high school. I mean like, stuffing guys in lockers and stealing their lunch money, type shit.â
âThat sounds made up,â you say, frowning. âBesides, heâs been nice to me all night.â
Eren sputters around a responseâshocked. Youâre not seriously going to go through with this, are you?
You hold your hands up in surrender. âIâm obviously not going to do anything I donât feel comfortable doing with him, ok? You donât have to worry about me. If he gets too pushy, Iâll tell him to stop.â
âHow far do you plan on going? Are you going to lose your fucking virginity to him, too?â
Your eyes widen in alarm and you reach forward to clamp your palms over Erenâs mouth. âHey! You donât have to broadcast that Iâm a loser to everyone at the party!â
He swats your hands away easily. âYouâre not a loser for not having done anything with anyoneâstop saying that. Donât be in such a rush to have these experiences with some random person when you can wait for the right guy and have all of your firsts with him. Itâll be more special if itâs with someone you trustâsomeone you love.â
âI didnât realize you were such a romantic,â you scoff, rolling your eyes. âThe whole concept of virginity and purity is just a social construct, anywayânone of it matters. But Iâm tired of feeling like Iâm less than just because Iâm in university and I havenât done things that other people have done in high school.â
âWhoâs making you feel less than?â Eren asks, brows furrowing. âDonât let what other people think dictate your actions.â
You sigh, relaxing your shoulders. âYouâre right, I shouldnât⊠but I amâso, please let me do this.â
Eren presses his face into his palms in frustration. He rubs his face harshly before running his hands up and through his hair, taking a long, deep breath. âIâm sorry. You donât need my permission to do anythingâgo for it.â He forces a smile and shoots you a double thumbs up, and he can tell by the look on your face that youâre not quite convinced.
âWhatever, Eren. Iâll come find you later, ok?â
Eren nods, clasping his hands together and stuffing them between his thighs as he curls forward into himself, defeated.
He doesnât know exactly how to communicate the way he feels about you and itâs freaking him out. Youâve always been the most important person in his life and the years he couldnât be with you because of his ex were easily the worst years of his life. Heâs angry that you want to waste your first kiss on one of his asshole friends because he wants you to be with him. And at this point, he knows heâs already making a fool of himself from how heâs been going out of his way to sabotage things between you and any guy that looks at you for longer than two seconds.
How much worse could things get if he was just honest with you? If he chased after you and told you explicitly how he felt and why heâs been acting so weird tonightâmaybe youâll take pity on him and just kiss him.
He could be ok with that.
Eren hops off the kitchen counter, determined to stop you before anything happens between you and Jean. He climbs up the stairs two at a time and is faced with a hallway full of doorsâyou and Jean are nowhere to be seen. Did you two really have that much of a head start on him? But it doesnât matter, Eren knows which room is Connieâs, so he marches down the hallway and swings open the doorâ
But thereâs no one there.
He sucks in a sharp breath through his nostrils, gazing around the room in case the two of you are hidden away somewhere, but no luck. Eren steps out of the bedroom and walks instead into the bathroom, swinging the door open to find an unfortunate party guest curled up in a ball on the floor next to a toilet filled with puke. Eren wrinkles his nose at the sight, stepping out of the room and closing the door behind him. Where else could you be?
Through some stroke of luck, Eren hears the sound of giggling from the room behind himâyour giggling. He swings open the door to Connieâs parent's bedroom to find Jean laid out on the bed with you straddling his lap.
The two of you jolt when the bedroom door swings against the wall and Jean sits up on his forearms, visibly annoyed. âWhat the fuck!â
âEren? What are you doing here?â
âYeah, Eren, what are you doing here?â Jean asks, holding you firmly down on his lap when you make a move to crawl offâthe action turns Erenâs vision red.
âJean, youâumââ Eren flounders around an excuse, taking another step into the bedroom as he watches the way your hands reach for Jeanâsâhave the two of you kissed yet? âUh⊠Flochâs in the bathroom upstairs, heâs asking for you.â
âUm, ok? Iâm a little busy.â Jean gestures to you perched on his lapâlike itâs obviousâbefore rocking you down onto his lap. Your eyes widen in surprise and you lose your balance, falling forward with your palms on Jeanâs chest.
Eren wonders if heâs capable of getting away with murder.
âWe have to leave, Zekeâs on his way to pick us up,â Eren says, reaching forward and grabbing your wrist.Â
âAlready? We havenât been here that long,â you protest, glancing between Eren and Jean with your lip between your teeth.
âYeah, he said itâs now or never,â Eren says, and you start to crawl off of Jeanâs lap. âI donât want to pay for a cab.â
âEren, what the fuck is going on?â Jean groans, sitting up fully and grabbing a pillow to cover his crotch when you climb back to your feet next to Eren.
âSo sorry, Jean,â Eren sighs, relieved that youâre coming with him. âWe gotta goâhave a good night!â
âWhatever,â Jean hisses, flopping back onto the bed just as Eren walks you out into the hallway with him.
He tries to sneak you out of the party as best as he canâavoiding Reiner and Berthold so he doesnât get dragged into another game, avoiding Connie because Eren knows heâs interested in you too, and just avoiding as much of the crowd as possible before slipping you out of the back door.
He has your wrist in a vice grip as you walk down Connieâs driveway back to Erenâs car. You stumble over your feet and you struggle to keep up with him as Eren charges down the road. âEren! Youâre hurting me! Let go!â
Like heâs been jolted with electricity, he drops your hand and pauses, staring at you with wide eyes. âOhâshit, Iâm sorry. Are you ok?â
You frown up at him, rubbing your wrist with your opposite hand. âWhatâs wrong with you?â
âI told youâwe have to go.â
âNo, Eren. Youâve been acting weird all nightâjust tell me whatâs going on.â
He balls his hands into tight fists at his side, scrunching up his face as he tries to think of what to sayâhow to explain himself. He was so riled up in the kitchen about telling you how he felt, but now that youâre standing here in front of himâfurious he cockblocked youâitâs hard for him to put his thoughts into words.
âZeke said heâs on his way. I didnât want you to get left behind,â he says, mentally kicking himself for chickening out.
The two of you walk in silence for the remainder of the way back to the car (where Eren texts Zeke to come pick you both from the party), grabbing a couple of bottles of water from the flat in his trunk before settling into the car. He turns on the ignition just to get the heat going while you curl up on the seat beside him, nursing your bottle of water.
âI didnât kiss him,â you sigh, and Eren feels his body relax for the first time tonight. âMission failed.â
âThatâs ok,â Eren hums, drinking from his bottle of water. âThere will be other parties.â
âYeah,â you sigh again, resting your head on the backrest as you look over at Eren beside you. âYou were right though, it was a really stupid plan. I was so excited when Jean and I were flirting at the party, but when we were alone in the bedroom together I felt kinda⊠scared.â
Eren frowns. âScared? Did he hurt you?â
âNo, no, of course not,â you dismiss quickly, shaking your head. âI just⊠I felt like I didnât really want to be there anymore but I felt bad because he was, umâŠâ
âHe was what?â
You gesture vaguely at your lap, refusing to meet Erenâs eyes. âUm⊠he was⊠hard.â
Eren snorts, rolling his eyes and taking another drink from his bottle. âHeâll survive. You donât owe him anything just because his dick got a little excited.â
You laugh around the bottle as you take another sip. After a few loud gulps, you put the now empty bottle in one of Erenâs cupholders and brush away the spilled water on your chin with the heel of your hand. âI just⊠I donât know, I woke up this morning and I decided that I was tired of being so inexperienced, but you were right, I shouldnât have tried to rush it.â
âDid you have fun, at least?â
âOh, yeahâI had loads of fun,â you grin up at him and Eren feels his heart rate quicken. âThank you for bringing me with you, I had a really good time, even though I never got to kiss Jean.â
âI hear heâs a bad kisser anyway,â Eren says, and you snort.
âI wouldnât have known.â
âI guess not.â
You sit up in your seat and look over at Eren. You scan over his face, his chest, his hands on the steering wheelâit makes him a little uncomfortable to sit with your gaze like this, and he shifts awkwardly in his seat. âWhat are you looking at?â
âI never feel uncomfortable when Iâm around you.â
He chuckles anxiously, lowering his gaze down to his lap. âUh, I would hope not. Weâve been friends forever.â
âWell, I mean, even around Armin I feel a little awkward sometimes⊠but Iâm not like that when Iâm around you.â
Eren fiddles with his rings, spinning them off of his fingers and then twisting them back on. âYeah, I always feel comfortable when Iâm around you.â Except for right now. His heart feels like itâs about to burst out of his chest from the attention youâre giving him right now. Thereâs just something about the way that youâre looking at him thatâs getting Erenâs hopes up.
âWho was your first kiss?â
âMy ex,â he says, risking a glance over at you, âwhy?â
âHow did you know what to do?â
âI donât know⊠we kind of just figured it out together.â Eren feels uncomfortable talking about her with you like this.Â
âDo you think about it a lot?â
He snorts, running a hand through his hair. âNo, I donât think about it at all.â
âSo, your first kiss wasnât special.â
âI guess not,â Eren says as he looks over at you with a frown. âHer and I arenât really friends anymore and I donât wanna get back together with her, so I donât really think about her anymore.â
âDo you regret it?â
He laughs nervously, running his palms across his thighs as he tries to stretch out in the confines of the car. âYouâre asking a lot of difficult questions.â
âIâm just trying to understand.â
âI didnât regret it at the time, but now, I kind of wish I had done it with someone that was more important to me.â
âLike who?â
Eren looks over at you. Youâre perched in your seat, leaning forward onto the centre console with wide eyes and plush, moist lips. He feels his face soften as he looks at youâas he imagines his first kiss with youâbut he doesnât say anything. The tension in the car is thick as the two of you sit there staring at one another. He can hear each soft breath you take and if he looks closely, he can see the way your pupils dilate as you look into his eyes.Â
âCan I kiss you?â you ask, voice barely above a whisper.Â
He sucks his cheeks into his mouth, making quick, little nods as he tries to keep his cool while his heart threatens to burst out of his chest. âThought you said you didnât want to.â
âI thought you were just making fun of me earlier⊠but⊠if youâre into itââ
âYeah, Iâm into it.â
âI trust you more than anyone,â you say, as if trying to justify it but Erenâs already sold.
He tosses his empty bottle into the backseat and then quickly leans forward on the centre console, toward youâbut you jerk back and away from him. âShit, sorry,â he hisses, sitting back in his seat.
You laugh nervously. âUh, no⊠itâs ok, Iâm justâIâm new to this, right? So, I just need you to beâŠâ
âSlow,â he finishes for you, and you nod. He swallows thickly, leaning forward againâslowly this timeâand rests there for a moment until you lean toward him. He can tell youâre nervous, too. Little beads of sweat dot your hairline and your breathing is quick and shallow. Not that Eren is the picture of composure right now, either. He can feel the burn of embarrassment in his cheeks and his back feels slick with sweatâbut he tries to hold it together. âDo you want me to lean in orâŠ?â
You raise your hands to his face, ghosting around his head before pulling them back against your chest. âI donât know where to put my hands.â
Eren reaches forward to grab your wristâslow and gentleâand guides your hand up to his face, cupping his jaw in your palm. âHold me like this, and then with your other hand, uhâŠâ he guides it to his chest, pressing your hand right over his heart. âHere, see? Can you feel my heartbeat? Iâm just as nervous as you are.â
You laugh and lean in a little further. âWhy are you nervous?â
Because I like you.
âI donât know,â he says.
Eren cups your opposite jaw with his hand, tilting your face slightly to the side, and running his thumb across the warmth on your cheek. He leans in a little further, brushing his nose against yours, and he hears your breath catch in your throat. âAre you ready?â
âI⊠I think so,â you whisper, eyes fluttering shut.
Eren closes the gap between the two of you, pressing his lips against yours in a soft, chaste kiss. Youâre a little stiffâa little awkwardâas you lean into the kiss. Your lips are so rigidly puckered that thereâs almost no intimacy in it at all. He holds like that for a momentâdespite every muscle in his body urging him to try to deepen the kissâbefore pulling away just enough to speak.
âTry to relax your lips a little bit.â He tilts his head until his lips are pressed against the palm of your hand and he demonstrates the motion by softly kissing your hand, âLike this.â
âOk,â you whisper, breath hot against his cheek.
The second time he moves in to kiss you is already significantly better than before, your lips are soft when Eren presses against you, but youâre not quite kissing back. He tries to deepen the kiss by pressing into you a little harder, moving his lips against yours, and breathing in your scent, but youâre giving him⊠nothing.
âTry to copy what Iâm doing,â he whispers, lips brushing against yours as he speaks. âLike youâre trying to kiss my lower lip, over and over again.â
You hum in response and awkwardly start to follow his motions and thisâthis!âis exactly what he wants. He applies a little more pressure as the two of you move together and the longer you kiss, the more comfortable and soft you become. You lean more into Erenâs body, clutching his t-shirt with one hand while the other curls around the back of his neck. Eren slides his hand to the back of your head to pull you closer and heâs rewarded by a soft moan that jolts electricity straight down his spine.
âCan Iâcan I use my tongue?â he asks, breathless. Right, heâs supposed to come up for air every once in a while.
You take a few deep breaths, lashes fluttering as you look up into his eyes, and then back down to his lips. You brush your nose against his, eager. âYeahâplease.â
This next kiss is hungryâErenâs quickly beginning to lose his composure. Although youâre a little uncoordinated at first, youâre a quick learner, and soon Erenâs hand is gripping the hair on the back of your head, tugging gently and drawing out louder and louder moans from you. With the addition of his tongue in your mouth, itâs all too easy for him to imagine things going further with you.Â
He pictures looming overtop of you in the backseat of his car, your thighs on either side of his hips. He pictures sliding his hand up the bottom hem of the dress he helped you pick out, fingertips brushing against that soft, wet spot between your legs while you whine into his mouth.
The thought has him groaning into you, shifting his lips away from yours to pepper kisses along your jawline. Youâre panting heavily in his ear, still clutching his shirt tightly as you struggle to catch your breath. Eren presses his lips just behind your ear before trailing his mouth down the column of your neck and with his lips against your pulse point, he can feel how quickly your heart is beating.
You squirm in your seat, âEren, that⊠it feels good.â
He hums against your throat, gently sinking his teeth into the skin to the sound of your moans before swiping his tongue across the mark. âIs there anything else you want me to teach you,â he asks, breathless.
âYeah, umâŠâ you pull away from this kiss, looking up at him with hazy, half-lidded eyes. You drag your hand down his chest, resting on his belt as Eren holds his breath. Your gaze drops to Erenâs lapâto the strain of his cock against his jeans.
âYou can touch it if you want,â he whispers, and your hand shifts to his thigh. He feels like heâs the virgin here, as your hand gently ghosts across the bulge in his pants. Heâs desperate for you to touch him, but at the same time, heâs worried that heâs going to immediately lose it.
You hesitate, looking down at Erenâs cock with shaky breaths. Just as Eren thinks youâre going to pull your hand away, you gently lower it onto his cock and he groans from the warmth of your palm.
âOh!â you squeak, surprised. âItâs hard.â
Eren laughs, âYeah, thatâs all because of you.â
You wrinkle your nose at him but gently squeeze him through his jeans before softly moving up and down his length. Eren throws his head back, gritting his teeth as his hips buck against your handâheâs about to fucking cum from an over-the-pants handjob.
âDoes it hurt?â
âDefinitely not,â he responds through clenched teeth.Â
âCan I see it?â
Eren sucks in another sharp breath, quickly moving his hands to his belt buckle as he works on undoing it. âYeah, yeahâof course, you can,â he says, fumbling with the strap as he tries to free it from the clasp.
HOOOOOOOOOONK!
The two of you jolt in surprise, jumping against either end of the car when you hear a loud car horn from nearby. Annoyed, Eren wipes his palm across the window to clear the steam on the glass and is met with Zeke grinning at him from the car beside Erenâs. He makes a point to wave before he lays on the horn again.
HOOOOOOOOOONK!
âWeâre coming! Weâre coming!â
He turns back to you with a huff, running both hands through his hair to try to calm himself down as he looks at you apologetically, but youâre already working on the door and heading outâleaving Eren alone in the heat of the car, and Eren has to sit with his forehead against the steering wheel until his boner goes away.
âYou got here fast,â he huffs, slamming the door behind him as he crawls into the backseat of Zekeâs car.
âWhen my brother calls, I answer,â Zeke says, smirking at Eren from the rearview window and he backs out of Connieâs driveway. âWhat were the two of you doing in the car? I thought you were here for a party.â
âI got a little too drunk,â you lie easily, smoothing your dress over your lap, keeping your head down. âEren got me a bottle of water and we were just hanging out until the spins went away.â
âAh, thatâs rightâit was your first party, so your first time drinking, too?â
âIâve had wine for special occasions with dinner, but Iâve never gotten drunk before.â
Zeke hums in approval, âAnd Eren took care of you? Thatâs surprising.â
Erenâs knee bounces in the backseat, gently rattling the car as Zeke drives through the country and back to the highway. If Zeke hadnât arrived, you could be holding Erenâs cock in your hands right now. He could be teaching you how to stroke himâshow you how to spit on it to get it nice and slick.
But instead, Erenâs stuck in the backseat with sore balls while youâre sobering up in the front. Youâll probably run up to bed as soon as you get home, leaving Eren to jerk himself off in the basement while he thinks about how soft your lips felt against his.
He rests his head against the cool window pane and watches the trees rush by as you and Zeke talk to one another quietly in the front seat. Eren wonders if you had gotten as worked up as he did during your makeout session, or if it was all just for the sake of learning.
Were you still thinking about the way his body felt against yours? The way your breath hitched when Eren kissed down your neck or how much you loved getting your hair pulled? Did all that kissing make you wet for him, squirming in the front seat to hide your discomfort from Erenâs older brother as you tried to hold a conversation about school?
He hopes that you can forget about this all in the morningâthat the two of you can just go back to the way things were before and pretend it never happened. Maybe youâll end up messaging Jean and kissing him the way Eren taught you.
The thought makes him bristle, but he tries to push the feeling away.
When Zeke parks the car at the Jaeger residence, he gently reminds you both that the guest room is upstairs with a knowing smirk. Eren just rolls his eyesânot like anything is going to happen between the two of you.
âGoodnight, guys,â Eren says, whispering in the darkness of his home as you follow Zeke upstairs. He lingers by the base of the stairs until you disappear around the corner, and then with a frustrated sigh, Eren makes his descent into the basement.
He flops face-first onto his bed with a groan, already feeling the ache in his cock from the memory of your lips against his. Eren rolls over onto his back, staring up at the ceiling of his room as he works on the buckle of his belt, finding it much easier to undo without the added pressure of your heavy gaze on him.
He palms at his crotch through his underwear, hissing at the pressure as the tip of his cock leaks against his leg. He imagines you laying in bed in the guestroom above him, your own hand drifting between your thighs to the same memory of tonight.
He resigns himself to a night of jerking off to the lingering smell of your perfume on his shirt, but then he hears the familiar buzz of his phone on his nightstandâthe designated heartbeat vibration that you set for yourself as a jokeâand he jolts out of bed.
You: I think I need more practice
Eren feels his heart jump into his throat from your message. His thumbs hover anxiously over the keys, unsure of how to respond, but then he sees a second message come through.
You: Can I come downstairs?
Eren: Do you think you can without Zeke noticing?
You: I donât care about Zeke
Eren: Yeah Eren: Come here
Eren climbs to his feet and immediately starts cleaning up his room. He shoves clothes that he had thrown across the ground haphazardly into the closet, tidies up his desk of any garbage and old dishes, and sprays a bit of cologne onto his neck and crotchâjust in case.
Sure, you were in his room earlier today, but now things are different. Everything feels electric and he doesnât want something like his dirty laundry to ruin the mood.
He is midway through trying to force the doors of his closet shut when he hears the gentle tap tap of you knocking on his bedroom door. He pauses immediately, feeling his heartbeat in his ears as he shifts his gaze over to the closed door. Standing up tall, he runs both hands through his hair to smooth down his brown locks before stepping over to the door and swinging it open.
âHey,â you smile, breathless. Youâve changed into your pyjamas, a cute set with a short-sleeve cotton button-up and matching shorts.
He grins, reaching forward to loop his arm around your waist, pulling you close. âHey,â he says, right before pressing his mouth against yours.
You return his kiss with fervour, hands reaching up to wrap around Erenâs neck as you jump up and wrap your legs around his waist. Eren grunts into your mouth, hands shifting to cup your ass as he carries you into his room and onto his bed.
He lays you out on your back on his mattress, pulling away only to admire the way your skin looks against his bedsheets. Heâs already breathing hard with flushed cheeks, just from kissing, but you look just as wrecked as he does as you squirm beneath him on the bed.
âIâve never done this before,â you whisper, a quiet reminder as Eren runs his palm along your waist. âBe gentle with me.â
âOf course,â he promises, leaning down to kiss you again. âWeâll go at your pace, ok? Tell me what you want.â
You swallow hard when Erenâs mouth trails down your throat, your hands twisted in his hair as you tug him closer to your skin. He presses more of his weight against your body, kneeling between your spread-open thighs on the bed as his arms wrap around your waist. âYou look really cute,â he says, nipping at your neck and you moan. You squirm against him, needy for something youâve never felt before, and Eren feels his mind grow hazy.
âCan you touch me?â you ask, an airy whisper against Erenâs hairline as he kisses across your collarbones.
âWhere?â He moves his hands from around your waist, sliding up and down your sides, and gently tracing the curve of your breasts. You tug your lip between your teeth, eyes half-lidded at you look up at Eren, nodding slightly when he moves his palm across your chest.
He squeezes your breasts softly and your legs squeeze around his hips in response, making his breath catch in his throat. Youâre not wearing a bra under your pyjamas, he can feel the absence of it through the thin cotton, and as he brushes his thumb across your already pert nipples, you whimper.
âLike that?â he asks, and you nod furiously. He moves his hands to the centre of your chest and starts to work on the buttons, watching the way your chest heaves with every breath and he moves down your stomach.
Eren pulls your shirt open and groans at the sight of your exposed breastsârising and falling with each breath that you take. He brings a hand up to his mouth, licking his thumb, before bringing his hand back down to grab you, and he uses the slick digit to slide across your hardened nipple.
âEren!â you squeal, arching your back into his touch as he flicks his thumb forward and back over the nub. He can see the small goosebumps across your skin from the cold at the same time that you darken in arousal and it drives him insane.Â
Hovering over the opposite nipple, he lets a long line of drool spill from his lips until it lands on your nipple. You squirm from the feeling, gasping again when Erenâs opposite hand reaches out to pinch it between two fingers.Â
âOh my God, Eren,â you whimper, biting your lip hard as your head twists against the pillows. Your body is rolling against him, hips bucking up and seeking friction to alleviate the need as he plays with your chest.
He reaches down to shove his half-undone pants off of his hips so he can press his barely-clothed cock against you, instantly feeling the heat of your arousal against him as he does. With a deep groan, his head falls forward against your shoulder as he struggles not to fuck into you just like thisâheâs so turned on it hurts.
âWhere else?â he urges, desperate. âTell me what you want me to do.â
You struggle to speak as Eren gently pinches and pulls at your nipples, his mouth salivating at the thought of taking you into his mouth, but heâs trying to take things slow. Heâs trying to let you set the pace, lest he completely ravages you.
You reach a hand down from Erenâs hair, grabbing the wrist of his hand and he stills his movements completely. He lifts his head from your shoulder to look up at your face as you gently pull his hand off of your breast. Holding eye contact, you drag his hand down your body until it rests firmly between your thighs.
âI need you here,â you say, like you have absolutely no idea what those words will do to him.
âHave you ever touched yourself before?â You shake your head from side to side and Eren feels like heâs just been gifted the greatest thing in the world. âHave you ever had an orgasm?â
âI think so.â
âOk, so you havenât,â Eren chuckles, running his tongue across his lower lip. âSit up for me,â he says with a nod, standing up onto his knees and making his way over to your side.
You shrug your pyjama top off as Eren settles onto the bed behind you, scooching the two of you back until heâs lying back against the headrest and youâre lying back against his chest. He canât help himself from grabbing and palming at your breasts and he makes himself comfortable with his chin on your shoulder.
âIâm going to show you how to do it, so you can do it yourself,â he explains, and your breathing stutters.
He slides his hands down your stomach to your thighs, gently running his palms down to your knees before dragging them back up to your hips, using his thumbs to press into your inner thigh as he does, dragging up the hem of your shorts.
âIâm not an expert at this, so Iâll need you to tell me if it feels good, ok?â he hums, brushing his lips against the bare skin on your shoulders. You let out a shaky breath in response, nodding jerkily as Erenâs hands come up to the waistband of your shorts.
He hooks his thumbs under your clothes, nudging for you to lift your hips as he drags them down past your knees, where you kick them off to the side, leaving you in just a pair of black, lacy underwear. The sexy thong you have on contrasts harshly with your innocence and does something to Erenâs brain that makes everything feel fuzzy.
Eren spreads your thighs open by laying them across his legs, keeping you open for him, even when your knees try to cave together. With one hand on your stomach, holding you in place against his chest, he moves his other between your legs to cup you through your underwear. And just like he suspected, youâre soaking.
He groans against your skin as he moves his fingers against the slick, wet mess seeping through the fabric of your underwear. From over your shoulder, as he pulls his fingers away, he can even see the strings of your arousal stretch and snap against him.
âYouâre so horny,â he whispers, throat tight. âYou need it bad, huh?â
âI donât know,â you admit, voice low. âEren, can you pleaseâ?â
He smiles, petting your entrance softly with his fingers before dragging them up to your clit, and the contact makes you jerk immediately. âDoes this feel good?â he asks, applying gentle pressure in smooth, circular motions.
Your hips squirm against him as you breathe out sharp puffs of air. âYeahâyeah, thatâitâs good.â
âThis is where all your nerves are,â he explains, listening closely for each hitch in your breath as he increasesâdecreasesâthe pressure of his fingers, trying to find that sweet spot that has you mewling in his ear. âThis is what youâre gonna wanna do if youâre touching yourself.â
You bite your lip so hard the skin around it turns white, your eyes clenching shut as you focus on the feeling, but Eren tuts and gives you two soft slaps against your cunt. âOpen your eyes, I want you to watch me.â
Blinking your eyes open, you look up at Eren with hazy, tear-lined eyes, your lips plump and swollen from kissing and bitingâand you look nothing like the sweet, innocent girl that was here in Erenâs room earlier today. Your gaze swings from Erenâs face to down between your legs, sucking in a sharp breath at the sight of Erenâs hands on your body.
âTake over for me,â he hums, sliding his hand onto your thigh. You whimper and lurch your hips forward to chase him, but his other hand keeps you firmly in place against your chest. âShow me what you learned.â
Your chin drops to your chest as you move your hand between your legs, copying Erenâs motions from before as you find your clit and rub gentle circles through your underwear. He can feel the muscles in your thighs tensing beneath his hand as your pleasure builds and your head falls back against Erenâs shoulder.
âDoes it feel good?â he asks and you moan softly in response. He trails his hands across your body, moving to the waistband of your underwear as he starts to tug it down your hips. âNow, take these off.â
Your skin is hot to the touch, breathing fast and shallow, and your hips twitch and keen up against Erenâs touch as he moves both hands to your inner thighs, spreading you open for him as he looks down at your pussy from between the mounds of your breasts.
âEren, youâre better at itâcan you pleaseâ?â your words are choppy and airy as your hands reach out to grab at his wrists, trying to pull him toward your aching cunt. Eren imagines a world where you canât figure out how to get yourself offâwhere you have to come to him to find pleasure.
âOk,â he coos, teasingly, âbut you have to pay attention, ok?âÂ
This time, when he touches you, he presses the pad of his thumb flat against your clit, leaving his fingers open to toy and play with your pussy. Youâre so wet, heâs just slipping his fingers against your skin, collecting the slick on his digits while his tongue grows heavy in his mouthâhe wonders if youâll let him taste you.
âIâm going to go inside you now,â he says, shifting his free hand to grab your chin, making sure you're looking down between your legs. âIt might hurt a little, but just try to relax.â
He tries to pick his thinnest finger to push inside of you, but theyâre all thicker and longer than yours. He opts for his ring finger, pushing past the slippery folds into your entrance to the first knuckle, groaning at the wet warmth of your walls as they squeeze around him.
âHowâs that?â he asks, carefully working it in and out of you, pushing deeper each time.
Your hips squirm against him, rubbing his cock between the globes of your ass as you do. âI want more.â
He pushes deeper and deeper, meeting no resistance as he slips his entire finger into you. You squeeze around his digit in tight, little pulses that has Erenâs cock throbbing against your backâyouâre so tight.
Eren starts to fuck you with his finger, pulling in and out while his thumb maintains pressure against your clit. Your arousal coats his finger, dripping down between your legs with each pump of his hand, but slowly you start to loosen up around him as you begin to relax.
âLook at how wet you are for me,â he groans, pulling out until just the tip of his finger remains, showing how slick and shiny his skin is from you. âIâm gonna do another one, ok?â
You moan loudly when Eren pushes a second finger into youâhands clawing at Erenâs thighs as your back arches hard off of his chest. âOh my God, Eren!â you cry, body trembling, âThat feels so goodâthat feels so good.â
He moves his palm to cover your mouth, shushing you as his fingers curl against that spongey bundle of nerves inside of you that has your toes curling. âMy family is upstairs,â he reminds you, but he picks up his pace just to hear more of your muffled moans against his hand.
The wet squelch of your cunt around his fingers has him breathing hard into your neckâall he can think about is how perfectly your pussy is moulding around his fingers, how easily youâre able to take him with how wet and eager you are. His cock is making a mess in his underwear, leaking precum and soaking through the fabric as his hips grind against your ass. He wants to be greedyâhe wants to stuff his cock inside of youâbut he has to keep reminding himself that this is your first time, youâre just learning.
Your legs start to shake on either side of him and Eren can feel you squeezing hard around his fingers as you moan into his palm. âDoes it feel good?â he asks, even though he can already tell, and he grins when you start to nod. âYouâre close, I can tell. Itâs ok to cumâjust let go.â
Your stomach flexes and tightens under his arm as your pleasure builds and you start squirming in his gripâfuck, your first orgasm! Eren feels lucky to be the one to give it to you.
He keeps his steady pace of fucking his fingers into your cunt as his thumb presses against your clit, and soon he feels your chest tighten as you hold your breathâone, two, threeâand with a muffled moan, you cum on Erenâs fingers.
âOh, fuck,â he hisses, breathing hard as you tighten around him, clenching and squeezing his fingers as you body shakes and your eyes roll back into your head. Eren works you through it, listening to your breathing and waiting for your body to relax against his before he stops moving. With great delight, he looks between your breasts as he pulls his fingers from inside of you, groaning at the sight of the creamy, white ring around his knuckles.
Your hands are still shaking when you reach out to grab his wrist. âIâm s-sorry, Eren,â you say inbetween breaths.
âWhy are you apologizing?â Eren asks, voice strained. His other hand has shifted down from itâs hold on your mouth to your chest and underneath his palm he can feel the rapid beating of your heart in your chest. âYou did really good, Iâm so proud of you.â
Your thighs tense from his praise, moving to snap shut but Eren still has your legs hanging over his own to keep you open. And while youâre still catching your breath, Eren brings his fingers up to his lips to suck the sour taste of your pussy off of them.
Removing his fingers from his mouth with a wet pop! he laughs and presses a kiss into your cheek. âYou taste really good, did you know that? I can show you how to cum with my tongue, next.â
âI need a break,â you sigh, dramatically wiping the back of your palm across the sweat on your forehead.
Eren allows you to shift, sitting up off of Erenâs lap and instead on your knees between his thighs, facing him as Eren pulls off his shirt. Despite it all, he feels a little exposed in front of you like thisâthighs spread with his cock hard against his thighâespecially with the way your eyes seem to devour every inch of him.
âI never got to see your dick,â you remind him, eyes lingering on the tent in his boxers.
âDo you still wanna?â he teases, hiding his excitement behind a devious grin, and you shock him by reaching forward and hooking your fingers under the waistband of his underwear.
Eren lifts his hips as you tug them off, dragging the waistband across the length of his cock until it springs to life against his stomach. Itâs slick with precum and red from neglect, and you stare at it with wide, curious eyes.
âItâs so big,â you say, and Eren tries to keep his ego in check by reminding himself that youâre a virgin.
âDo you wanna touch it?â He grips his cock by the base, lifting it upright from where it lays across his abs, and thereâs already a thick string of precum connecting his stomach to the tip of his cock.
You nervously reach out to touch him, delicately wrapping your fingers around him andâok, wow, he looks really big in your hands. Your touch is still faint, even with him in your grasp, he can hardly feel you.
âSqueeze it a little harderâitâs not gonna break,â he directs, and you shoot him a hesitant look before redirecting your attention back to your hand and squeezing it a little harder. It would be cute if Eren wasnât so fucking horny.
He reaches out with his free hand, covering your hand with his palm as he shows you how hard he likes to be squeezed and you squeak in alarm. Now with his hand around yours, he slowly starts to move your palm up and down along his length. Youâre still looking at him like heâs some sort of science experience as he shows you how to jerk him offâeyes full of wonderâbut he can tell this is turning you on by the way your thighs press together.
âThis feels good,â he says, stroking along his length, âbut it feels better if you touch up here.â He slides your palm all the way up to the tip of his cock, using your hand to squeeze another fat drop of precum from his tip before working your grip around the head. Eren groans from the feeling of your soft hand rubbing along the ridge of his cock and you tug your lip between your teeth in delight.
âI can do it, Eren,â you say, swatting his hand away from yours before grasping him now with both hands. Eren throws his head back against the headrest with a dull thunk! and a deep moan as you start to work along his length.
âYou learn quick,â he says through gritted teeth, looking down his nose at his cock in your hands. Thereâs just something about seeing his pretty, little, best friend like this that has his cock leaking all over your knuckles.
You run your tongue across your bottom lip and start to inch back, lowering your face down toward Erenâs dick. At first he thinks that youâre just trying to get a closer lookâbut then your mouth falls open and Eren watches a line of drool spill from between your lips onto the head of his cock.
âFuck,â he hisses, hands balling into fists at his sides as his cock throbs against your hand. âWhere did you learn that?â
âFrom you,â you say, flashing him a smirk. âYou did it to me, remember?â
Erenâs having a hard time thinking about anything, right now, but he just nodsânot wanting you to stop. âThat feels really fucking goodâkeep going.â
âCan I put it in my mouth?â
Your words have Erenâs hips bucking up into your hands, groaning loudly as his cheeks burn in arousal. âWhat? Are you sure?â
âYeah, Iâm sure,â you reply sheepishly, looking up at Eren through your lashes. âFeeling you in my hand like this is making my mouth waterâI really want to taste you, Eren.â
âHoly fuck, yesâyes! Put it in your mouth!â he canât contain his excitement when you bat your eyelashes at him like that. Do you even realize how sexy youâre being right now? Erenâs having a hard time believing that youâre really a virginâwhere did you learn this?
You break out into a smile thatâs so big, Erenâs sure your cheeks hurt, but then he watches you shimmy a little further back on the bed, lifting your ass up into the air and planting down onto your forearms. You lick your lips, hands slipping down to the base of Erenâs cock as you direct it toward your face. Eren watches your jaw fall open, lips stretching to accommodate his girth, before slowly taking the leaking tip of his cock into your mouth.
Youâre warm and wet as you wrap your lips around himâjust the tipâbut you experimentally suck on his cock while your tongue flicks against his slit.
âShit,â he hisses, hands moving down to cup your face as he curls forward. âThat feels goodâkeep going.â
Your eyes crinkle in amusement, but you keep a tight seal around Erenâs cock as you start to take him deeper into your mouth. Erenâs own jaw hangs open as he watches you gently bob up and down around the tip of his cock, drool leaking down his length and pooling around your hands as you hold him upright.
âTake a bit more.â His voice is strained when he speaks, moving one hand to the back of your head as he starts to push you down on his length. He keeps his movement gentle, never pushing you too much, and giving you the space to pull back when you need to, but with his direction youâre able to fill your mouth with his cock until the tip is pushing against the back of your throat.
He watches you wince slightly from the feeling, eyes pricking with tears and Eren coos at you softly. âYou donât have to take it allâitâs ok, just whatever you can.â
You pull up along his length, following your mouth with your hand as you smear his length with your spit. You let the ridge of his cockhead slip between your lips before lowering back down as much as you can, twisting your wrist as you do so in a way that makes Erenâs toes curl.
He groans loudly as you work along his cockâsucking and drooling and jerking him off. Your cheeks hollow around his length as you suck and Eren can feel your tongue moving back and forth along the bottom of his cock as you bob your head. âYouâre really good at this,â he says, trying to commit this scene to memory.
You keep trying to take him into your throatâyou poor thingâbut each time you try to press his cock past the tight ring, you clench hard around him as you gag, pulling back quickly with tears in your eyes. âFuck, if you keep doing that youâre going to make me cum,â he says, breathing hard.
You pull off of him all at once, gasping for breath as strings of spit and precum trail from your mouth to his cock. Inbetween breaths you say, âWait, noâcan we have sex?â
His dick twitches in your hand. âYou want to have sex? Are you sure?â
You nod, crawling back up the bed until youâre sitting up on your knees again, sticky palms resting on Erenâs chest. âIâve never been more sure.â
He laughs, wrapping his arms around your waist as he pulls you fully into his lap, straddling your legs on either side of his hips. âYou donât need to be in a rushâyouâve already learned a lot today, we can stop now.â
âI donât want to stop,â you insist, and youâre pouting, now. âDonât you want to have sex with me, Eren?â
He takes in a shaky breath, feeling his face soften as he looks at you. Yes, he absolutely wants to have sex with youâ
But he wants it to mean something. As easy as it would be to agree to your request and fuck you here and now, he doesnât want you to leave in the morning and have things go back to the way they were before. Itâs bad enough heâs let things go this far. Heâs never going to be able to get the image of your lips wrapped around his cock out of his headâor the way you feel when youâre cumming on his fingers.
âI really want to have sex with you,â he assures you, hands moving up and down along your waist, âbut I donâtââ
âIf we donât do it now, then weâll never do it,â you say, interrupting him with an annoyed groan. You cross your arms over your chest as you level Eren with a stern look. âIâm never going to get this chance with you again.â
Your choice of words has Eren tilting his head in confusion. âWhat do you mean by that?â
You press your lips into a tight, thin line, hesitating. Eren can see the gears in your head turning as you try to put your thoughts into words, speaking after a dense silence. âI like youâI have for a while now, and itâll kill me if we donât see this through.â
He wrinkles his nose at you, struggling to contain his excitement. âYou like me? Ew, gross.â
âEren!â
He cackles, wrapping his arms tighter around your waist to keep you close when you try to squirm away. Heâs smiling so hard that his cheeks hurt and he feels like his whole body is buzzing. You like himâyou like him? Why didnât you say that sooner!
âLookâI know itâs stupid, but you were right. I want to look back on the night I lose my virginity and feel good about the person I lost it to, so I want to lose it to you, Eren. Youâre the only guy Iâve ever trusted like this, and itâs ok if you just want to be friends in the morning because Iâll always have this.â
âWhat if I donât want to be friends in the morning?â he asks, leaning forward to brush his nose against yours. âWhat if I like you, too? What would happen then?â
You return your hands to his chest, sliding them up his shoulders, to around the back of his neck. Carding your fingers through the hair on the back of his head, you look into Erenâs eyes with a narrowed gaze. âWell⊠if you like me and I like you⊠then I guess, we should probably date each other.â
Eren grins. âYeah?â
âYeah.â
âIâm cool with that,â he says, and then he closes the gap between you both when he sees your lips twitch up into a smile, pressing into you for a soft, slow kiss. âIn that case, of course, Iâll fuck my girlfriend.â The word feels like electricity on his tongue.
Girlfriend. Girlfriend. Girlfriend. Youâre his girlfriend.
âYouâre so annoying,â you groan, but youâre still smiling against Erenâs mouth as he peppers you with kisses. âWhy didnât you tell me you liked me?â
âDunno. Scared.â
âThatâs so stupid.â
âComing from the girl that almost made out with one of my friends,â he scoffs, and you lean back to smack him lightly across the chest.
âOk, come on! Are we doing this or not?â You roll your hips forward, smearing your wet pussy across the length of Erenâs cock and he groansâany hardness he lost during your conversation springing back in an instant.
âYeah, yeahâfuck. Just let me grab aââ
As he leaning over to his bedside table to grab a condom, you reach out for his wrist, stilling him. âNo, can weâŠ?â
Eren gulps, his cock twitching against his stomach as he looks at you with wide eyes. âYeahâfuck it. Letâs do it raw.â
You groan, rolling your eyes, but you allow Eren to lift your hips up as he guides the head of his cock to your entrance. âYouâre being weird, now. Stop it.â
âSorry, Iâm just happy,â he admits, and heâs still smiling from before, but then his brows pinch as he rubs his cockhead against your slit, coating himself in your arousal. âCan you relax for me? This might hurt a little, but I need you to trust me.â
âOf course, Eren,â you say, settling your hands on his shoulders for stability.
âTake as much as you can, but take it slow, ok?â Eren presses his cock against your entrance, holding it there with his fist around the base of his cock as you slowly lower your hips and sink down onto him.
He sucks in a sharp breath at the tight pressure of your pussy around the head of his cock as you take him. Erenâs eyes flick up to your faceâdespite wanting to watch the way he disappears inside of youâto gauge your reaction, and your face is scrunched up in discomfort.
âDoes it hurt?â
âNo,â you say, but your voice is strained.Â
He shifts his hands to your hips, holding you in place as your thighs tremble on either side of him. âItâs ok, take all the time you need. Iâm not going anywhere.â
Your nails dig into his shoulders as you take slow, measured breaths. Erenâs biceps bulge and stiffen from the effort of holding you up, but itâs worth it as he slowly watches your face relax and you start to inch yourself downward.
âTryâoh, fuckâtry going back up before taking me deeper,â Eren cuts himself off with a shuddered breath as you squeeze around him. He digs his blunt nails into the meat of your hips as he tries to control himself while you cunt drools along the length of his cock. Heeding his advice, you gently lift yourself up until just the tip of his dick is nestled inside of you, before lowering back down again and taking him deeper.Â
Your face is still tense and your grip on his shoulders is punishing, but you slowly work Erenâs cock into your virgin hole until heâs completely sheathed inside of you. Eren carefully loosens his hold on your hips and allows you to sink your full weight onto his lap, taking quick breaths through his nostrils to try to keep his composure as heâs engulfed in your warmth.
You scrunch your nose, gently rocking in his lap as you try to get accustomed to his size. âI feel like youâre in my lungs,â you say and Eren snorts.
âYouâre really making me feel like a stud tonight,â he laughs. âHow does it feel?â
You hum, searching for the words as you squeeze around him. âUnfamiliar, but at the same time⊠it feels good. Like Iâm full.â
âWanna try moving?â he asks, praying that you do.
âWhat do I do? Just likeâbounce on it?â
You laugh like itâs a joke, but Eren nods encouragingly. âYeah, just bounce on it. I can help you.â
With a look of concentration, you grip Erenâs shoulders for stability and slowly lift yourself up from his lap with the aid of his hands on your hips. He groans from the drag of his cock through your walls as you sit up, and you moan along with him when you lower back down.
Youâre a little jerky and uncoordinated at first, but after a few experimental bounces and with Erenâs help, youâre able to build a rhythm on his lap that has your nails digging into his skin as you whimper. âOh my God, it feels so good, Eren.â
He nods in approval, breathing hard as he watches your breasts rise and fall with every bounce. You feel incredibleâso fucking incredibleâand heâs not sure how long he can last with you riding him like this, but he doesnât want you to be unsatisfied the first time you have sex.
âCan I try something?â he asks through gritted teeth, gripping you a little harder around your hips as he plants his feet into the mattress and his shoulders into the headrest, shifting his hips slightly. When you nod at him, he raises you up from his lap and starts thrusting up into you.
With a stuttered moan, you fall forward into his chest as Eren fucks youâgasping and moaning with your face buried into his neck as Eren bullies his cock into you with every snap of his hips. With the way your nails are clawing into his skin, Eren can tell that heâs hitting you at just the right angle now to get you off.
The sounds between your bodies are wet and loud with every thrust, your skin slapping against each other, and your pussy leaving a mess against the dark hairs at the base of Erenâs cock. Your moans against his neck just send more and more heat flooding to the surface of his skin, beads of sweat rolling down the column of his throat, his chest, and the nape of his neck.
âEren, Iâm gonna cum again,â you say, almost apologetic against his skin as your body tenses around him. âOh, fuckâEren!â
âThatâs it, come onâcum for me,â he grunts, feeling the lustful haze heâs been trying to fight off finally consume him as he nears his own orgasm. He should be cooing softly in your ear, brushing your hair out of your face as you lose yourself around him, but nowâall he can think of is how he absolutely wants to ruin you.
His fingers press bruises into your skin as he starts to force you down onto his lap, meeting each upward snap of his hips. Each breath is harder and harder to catch as he works himself to exhaustion, chasing your high as his own quickly follows. âLet me feel you fucking squeeze me,â he says through each strained breath, âshow this pussy what itâs like to cum on a fucking cock.â
You whimper his name when you cumâthighs trembling on either side of his hips and toes curling into his sheets. Your nails dig lines into the muscles of his back at the same time that your sweet, virgin cunt clamps down around Erenâs cock.
âThatâs itâfuckâthatâs fuckin it, baby!â Heâs laughing now, riding the high of his quickly building orgasm. He throws his head back against the headrest, slamming you down onto his lap as he looks down his nose at your trembling body.
Youâre still going through the waves of your orgasm and whimpering his name, probably verging on the edge of overstimulation as Erenâs cock pushes against your tight walls. Your words quickly turn into mindless babbling when Erenâs grip shifts to your ass, squeezing you hard as his hips pound against yours.
âThis is my pussy now, got it?â He smacks your ass with his palm and you jolt against his chest. âLook how perfect she is for meâhow messy she gets. Nobody else gets to feel you like this, not when you fit so perfectly around my cock.â
Eren sits up, letting you fall onto your back on the mattress as he looms over you on his knees. His cock slips out from inside of you in the movement and he grabs himself around the base and slaps at your clit with the head.
âYou have no idea how long Iâve wanted this,â he says through gritted teeth, tendons in his jaw twitching as he looks down at your bodyâsprawled across his mattress in a breathless, sweaty mess. Youâre cunt is slick and shiny from your arousal and Eren feels like heâs going to lose his mind.
He runs his cock through the lips of your pussy, nudging your clit before pushing back into you, groaning through his teeth as he watches you squirm from the feeling. âDo you like that? When I stuff you like this?â he punctuates his statement with a snap of his hips that has your hands scrambling for purchase on his sheets.
âFuck, Iâm gonna fill you up with my cum,â he hisses, hands shifting to your hips to hold you in place as he thrusts into you. âThatâs what youâve wanted all night, right? Youâve been begging for it all nightâsomeone to kiss you, touch you, fuck you. Isnât that right?â
Heâs delirious as he barrels towards his orgasm, breathing hard with every movement. The bed is squeaking and scraping against the floor and your moans are echoing off the walls of Erenâs bedroom. He grunts and pants, feeling the familiar tightness in his gut as his nears his orgasm.
âEren, Iâmââ you reach out for him, nails just barely reaching his abs as he pounds into you, and he can feel itâthe clench of your pussy around his cock as you start to cum again. It completely sends him over the edge and with a deep, gutteral moan he cumsâhot white shooting into the tightness of your cunt with every pulse of his cock.
Erenâs vision goes white and he collapses ontop of you, holding himself up by his forearms on either side of your head as he gasps for air. Your arms and legs wrap around his body, pulling him tight against your chest and Eren feels the slick heat of your sweaty skin against his as he presses into you.
âOh my God,â he says inbetween each breath. âIâm sorry, I shouldâve been more gentleâthat wasnât how I wanted it to happen, Iââ
You break out into a smile, breathing hard alongside him, hair clinging to your forehead and the nape of your neck from sweat. âItâs ok, Eren. It was a lot of fun.â
He sighs with relief, lowering his face into your neck to nuzzle against your throat. âOk, goodâshit, Iâm still sorry, youâre going to be so sore tomorrow.â
âYeah, probably.â
He snorts, sitting up just enough to put some space between your bodies, and he moves his palm to your lower stomach, gently rubbing in little circles. âPoor girl, all stuffed full of cum.â
You wrinkle your nose at him and make a weak attempt at shoving him off of you. âGross, Eren.â
Eren cackles and allows you to roll him off, landing on his back with a quiet oof! as he stares up at the ceiling and tries to process everything that just happened. Beside him, youâre quiet too, gradually slowing your breathing as your body relaxes into the mattress.Â
He rolls his tongue against his cheek, trying to find the words to say, but you beat him to it. âSo⊠were you being serious? About all those things you said earlier about⊠liking me and wanting us to date and stuff.â
Eren nods in response, not trusting himself to speak just yet.
âSo⊠this isnât just someââ you gesture vaguely between the two of you ââone night stand thing where we pretend like nothing happened in the morning? This is like⊠for real?â
He swallows thickly, tilting his head to the side to look at you and he sees that youâre already looking at him. Eyes wide with a mixture of hope and fear as sweat dries on your skin and the heat on your skin fades away in the cool evening air.Â
âYeah,â he says, âthis is for real.â
âHow long have you felt like this?â
âI donât know. Since the beginning, I think,â he admits. âThere was never a moment for me where our relationship felt different, it just⊠it always felt like this, but I didnât knowâor maybe I was in denialâof how much you really meant to me.â
You hum, âYeah⊠I know what you mean. Itâs the same for me.â You clasp your hands on your stomach and look up at the ceiling in thought. Eren can see the way your brows furrow gently and your lips purse as you concentrate on whateverâs going through your head.
âThatâs why my ex didnât like you,â he continues, âshe said that I cared more about you than I did her, so she made me stop hanging out with you.â
âAh! So that was the reason. I thought you just thought I was too lame to hang out with anymore.â
âI would never think that.â You shift to look over at Eren beside you and he shoots you an apologetic look as he sits up onto his forearm. He leans over you, brushing away the sweaty strands of hair on your forehead as he looks down at you. âIâll make up for the years we missed, I promise,â and he seals his promise with a soft kiss against your lips.
You reach your hands up to cup his face, deeping the kiss and putting all those tips Eren gave you to good useâit makes his heart clench with pride at the fact that he taught you to kiss exactly the way he likes.Â
When you pull away, your eyes flutter open, gaze bouncing between each of Erenâs eyes as you build up the courage to speak. âErenâŠâ
âWhat is it?â he reaches for your hand on your chest, untangling it from your other hand so he can bring your knuckles up to his lips. âYou can tell me anythingâyou always can.â
You chuckle and seeing your mouth twitch up into a smile has Eren smiling down at you, too. âEren⊠I think your cum is leaking out of me.â
âOh, shit,â he sits up, eyes wide as he looks around his room. âLet me get you a cloth or something.â
Eren wakes up to the gentle buzzing of his phone on his nightstandâa text message. He squeezes his eyes shut tight, willing himself to go back to sleep and nuzzling his nose into the crown of your head as he holds you close.
After cleaning you up last night, you decided to stay in bed with Eren. The two of you chatted a bit more about your feelings for one another before falling asleep in each otherâs arms, and as happy as Eren is to be awake in a reality where youâre his girl, he really doesnât want to wake up right now when his head is pounding with a hangover.
His phone buzzes twice more and it almost feels more urgent this time, so with a groan, Eren reaches over your body to grab at it. He squints one eye open as he looks down at his messages to see a text from Zeke.
Zeke: Good morning, Eren. Zeke: I advise that you tread lightly this morning when you see your mother. Zeke: She was not too impressed with the racket you caused last night.
Erenâs eyes widen as he looks down at the message, thumb moving quickly to type up a response.
Eren: Shit. Eren: I thought we were being quiet.
Zeke: Really? Zeke: You really thought you were being quiet last night when you were yelling in explicit detail about when and where you were going to cum?
Eren: How mad is mom?
Zeke: Very. Zeke: You know how much Carla likes that girl, so I donât think sheâs very happy about the way you were speaking to her last night.
Eren groans, covering his face with his hand as he feels his heart sink into his stomach and his whole body break out into a cold sweat. You start to stir in his arms, pulling your face from his chest to look up at him with sleepy eyes.
âGood morning,â he says, feeling his face soften as he looks down at you. Facing his mom doesnât seem so scary anymore when he knows that he can wake up next to you like this again.
Itâs ok, Eren decides. Heâll stay in bed with you all morning until his mom heads out for her regular weekend shopping trip, then he can sneak you out and deal with her on his own. Thereâs no need to have you present for the verbal lashing heâs bound to get.Â
Sheâs always loved youâshe used to tease you as kids about getting married when you got older, so Erenâs certain that sheâs over the moon about the two of you finally getting together. But that doesnât mean sheâll be happy about overhearing Eren taking your virginity, especially if Zeke is to be believed.
âMorning,â you say around a yawn, rubbing at your eyes. âWhat time is it?â
âPretty early,â Eren says, shifting his gaze over your shoulder back at his phone. He watches three grey dots appear on the screen as Zeke types out another message. âItâs ok, we donât have to get out of bed right away. We can just sit here andââ
Zeke: By the way, breakfast is ready :)
#eren jaeger x reader#aot x reader#eren jaeger smut#aot smut#eren smut#eren x reader#fem!reader#snk smut#eren jaeger x you#eren jaeger x y/n#eren x y/n#eren x you#aot x y/n#aot x you#snk x you#snk x reader#snk x y/n#tiff.fic#eren#aot#eren.os
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Heyyy! So I'm obsessed with your writing! Your EMT series might be my favourite thing I've ever read.
I was wondering if I could request an EMT Marauders x reader story where she gets really sick but thinks it's nothing and downplays it to them, only for it to end up being Pneumonia or something. And maybe they feel guilty for not realising it sooner?
I know you've probably already written something similar to this so no worries if you don't feel like writing it but I'd love to see your take it if you decide. Hurt/comfort is my favourite trope in the world. I just can't get enough of it!
I hope you're doing well!
Thanks gorgeous, hope you're doing well too <3
cw: pneumonia
emt!marauders x fem!reader ⥠1k words
You make sure thereâs plenty of honey in your tea when the boys get home.Â
âHi,â you greet them, pleased when your voice comes out semi-normal.Â
âHey, gorgeous.â Sirius flops onto the sofa, nearly on top of your curled-up legs. âHow was your day?âÂ
You try to keep your answer brief, your cough plied into submission with honey and warm tea but not for long. âGood. Got some things done.âÂ
You donât mention that after every one of those things youâd had to have a thirty-minute lie down, or that many of them involved disinfecting surfaces youâd accidentally coughed near.Â
âBeing sick isnât an opportunity to get things done.â Remus sinks into his chair, leveling you with a reprimanding look. âYouâre supposed to be resting.âÂ
You shrug. âThe only reason I havenât been at work is becauseââ A couple of coughs fight their way out of you. Jamesâ expression pinches as he sits on the arm of Remusâ chair, but thankfully the fit passes quickly. You take another sip of your tea. âBecause I donât want to pass it to anyone. I think I have to go back tomorrow, though.âÂ
Sirius makes a soft tsking sound. The boys are all still in uniform, his tattoos peeking out from the short sleeves as he traces looping circles on the side of your knee. âBut youâre not better yet.âÂ
âYeah, but Iâm running out of sick days.âÂ
James frowns. âHow long has it been?âÂ
You bring your tea to your lips, avoiding meeting anyoneâs eyes. âIâve been out for a week.âÂ
âBut you were sick for a while before that,â he says. âWhat is that, ten days? Eleven?â
You shrug.Â
Sirius is looking up at you with a puckered brow. âDo you feel like youâre getting better?âÂ
âI think so,â you say optimistically. Itâs quickly undermined, however, when youâre caught up in another coughing fit. You have to set your tea down to keep from spilling it, holding a tissue over your mouth.Â
Jamesâ eyes widen, and Sirius sits up to rub your back.Â
âThat doesnât sound very good,â James says.Â
âNo,â Sirius agrees. He reaches to feel your face, but you brush him away.Â
âDonât-âackâdonât get too close. I donât want to get you sick.âÂ
âIâm not gonna get sick, you baby.â He pushes past your hands. âLet me do my job.âÂ
âYou just got off work.âÂ
âYeah, well,â his voice softens, taking on a sympathetic hum as he lays his palm flat to your hairline, âmaybe I maybe I was talking about my boyfriend job.â A pause. âI think your feverâs gotten worse, my love.âÂ
You whine. âReally?âÂ
ââFraid so. Have you noticed your symptoms getting worse at all?â
âI donâtâ âyou cough and reach for your tea againâ âthink so.âÂ
âDove,â Remus says warningly.Â
âItâs hard to tell,â you admit. âItâs moved around.âÂ
âLike where, honey?â James asks.Â
âLike, in myâŠâ You feel your throat contract, another fit brewing. You touch a hand to your sternum to avoid speaking.Â
âIn your chest?â Remus infers.Â
You nod.Â
He hums and moves to sit on the coffee table, his knees touching yours. You try to warn him away, but Remus shushes you gently. âLet me look at you.âÂ
He brings one hand to your face, feeling the way Sirius had, and touches the other to the pulse point on your neck. His touch is gentle and cool against your warm skin. You donât know what exactly heâs looking for, but you find yourself fighting the urge to fall asleep in the basin of his palm when it slips down to hold your cheek.Â
âYou donât need to talk,â says James, âbut just nod yes or no, okay? Have you noticed yourself feeling more tired lately?âÂ
You nod tentatively.Â
âYeah? Less appetite?âÂ
You frown. âI donât thinkââ Youâre cut off by your own hacking.Â
âOne week off work, and she completely forgets how to follow instructions,â Sirius teases, rubbing your leg.Â
âTerrible patient,â James agrees.Â
âAlright,â Remus says once your fit ebbs. âI donât have a stethoscope, but can you turn sideways for me?âÂ
You do, confused. Remus puts his ear to your back. You must make an odd face, because Sirius grins at you, reaching over to pinch your chin affectionately.Â
âTake a deep breath,â Remus instructs.Â
You try, but it doesnât get far. Your lungs expand maybe halfway before youâre coughing again, horrible, wracking coughs punctuated by stabbing pains in your chest. Remus sits up after a few moments, rubbing your back.Â
âSorry,â you manage.Â
âWhy are you sorry?â Sirius pulls you into him, cradling your head to his chest. âThat sounded like it hurt, huh?âÂ
âYeah,â Remus answers for you, brows bent with sympathy. âIâm sorry, sweetheart. At least now we can get you some medicine, though.âÂ
You cough weakly. âYou can?âÂ
âSounds like pneumonia?â James asks Remus. Your boyfriend nods.Â
Sirius coos, petting your head. âIâm sorry, baby. I was thinking it was just a cold.âÂ
âItâs not your fault,â you croak. âI was, too.âÂ
âFeels like we ought to have known the difference, though,â James admits. When Sirius gets up, heâs quick to take his spot, tucking you underneath an arm.Â
âWhere are you going?â you ask Sirius.Â
Heâs putting his shoes back on. âTo get someone to write you a prescription. The sooner we get you on antibiotics, the better. Itâll give you something to show your boss, too.âÂ
âI donât need to come with you?â you ask hopefully.Â
He winks, grabbing his keys. âPerks of knowing people at the hospital.âÂ
âPerks of flirting with the doctors, he means,â Remus mutters after heâs gone.Â
âHey,â James laughs, giving his boyfriendâs knee a playful squeeze, âit works out for us, doesnât it?âÂ
âSometimes,â Remus allows. He fixes his gaze on you. âAnything we can do to help you feel better, sweetheart? Do you want to try a hot bath? Steam would be good for you.âÂ
You look down into your now cool mug. âCould I have some more tea?âÂ
He takes it from you with a kiss to your head. âWhat a silly question.â
#emt!marauders#emt!marauders x reader#poly!marauders#marauders au#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders x fem!reader#poly!marauders x you#poly!marauders x y/n#poly!marauders x self insert#poly!marauders fanfiction#poly!marauders fanfic#poly!marauders fic#poly!marauders hurt/comfort#poly!marauders sickfic#poly!marauders imagine#poly!marauders scenario#poly!marauders drabble#poly!marauders blurb#poly!marauders one shot#poly!marauders oneshot#james potter#james potter x reader#sirius black#sirius black x reader#remus lupin#remus lupin x reader#marauders#marauders fanfiction#marauders fandom#the marauders
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Sacred
Father Charlie Mayhew x f!reader
word count: around 1k I think??
warnings: priest kink, rough blowjob, cum play, takes place in a church
a/n: Hello, all! This is my first story in a long while. I decided to go with the new it boy, Nicholas Chavezđ€ This was just a quick little write and I hope I still got it after being mia. Please let me know what you think!
The rain outside falls in heavy drops, the melodic sound echoing throughout the silent cathedral. This is the only place she can come in her desperate time of need.
Itâs not because she felt secure behind the tall, looming walls. Or felt peace while looking at the ornate crosses. Itâs because of him. Sheâs desperate to be near him, to feel his warmth against her skinâŠto feel his lips against her own. Father Mayhew became her obsession.
There is something off about his priestliness though. Those deep set brown eyes seem too far away. The furrow in his brow is ever prominent even when speaking Godâs word. She is positive that he looks her way each time she sits in the front pew.
Old wood creaks beneath meticulous foot falls. She straightens up, ears perked and eyes alert. âWhat brings you here at this time of night, y/n?â
He has a deep timbre in his voice. The question he asks comes out nonchalantly, as if he didnât care that the girl before him shook from the cool night air. Or that she even came in at all.
Heâs dressed down tonight, only wearing his black dress pants and matching button down shirt. She notices his collar is nowhere to be seen.
âI felt lonelyâŠthis was the first place I thought of,â she whispered as a blush crept up her neck.
The priest cracked a grin as he takes in the poor girl sitting in his church. Heâs noticed her on multiple occasions when he speaks the sermons. He can sense when she watches him. It makes him feel powerful that someone can give their utmost attention and admiration to him.
Mayhew knows, heâs always known that she has been ripe for the picking. Always knew sheâd be the perfect follower. His perfect, obedient lamb.
âAh,â he said while taking a seat beside her. âThere is always comfort in the church, my dear.â
She doesnât know where this sudden confidence came from. She would never have dreamed of seeking Father Mayhew out intentionally. Let alone muttering the words, âItâs not the church, Father. Itâs you.â
Silence. She looks up to find him staring at her with the same deep set eyes she fantasizes about every night. She wants those eyes looking up at her as he pushes his tongue inside her walls. Stretching and licking her until she would arch her back and beg him to slow down because itâs all just too much.
âItâs always been me, hasnât it,â he smirks.
She shyly nods her head.
âHm. So, you find yourself coming here for me then? Each week?â
âYes, Father.â
âYes. Father.â The words slip into his ears like the softest hymn flowing from a piano. Sheâs gentle, quiet, and most importantly, needy. He can tell by the way she clenches her thighs and how redness stains her pretty neck.
She canât catch her breath as he leans into her. His arm comes to rest behind her as he lowers his mouth to her ear. His scent is overwhelming. Soft notes of amber basked in vanilla. He reaches his other hand towards her neck. Tingles rush throughout her body as he carefully traces the skin of her collarbones.
âWould you say you would do anything for me?â
She didnât hesitate. There was no need. Sheâs been certain of this since the first time she heard him preach. âAnything.â
Thatâs all he needs. âI want you to worship me tonight, y/n. Can you do that for me?â
His thumb traces her bottom lip as he awaits her answer.
âI can,â she chokes out.
His body leaves hers and she instantly craves his closeness again. Before the sinking feeling could set in, he carefully grasps her arm, leading her to kneel in front of his sitting form.
Father Mayhew takes off his belt then unbuttons his pants. He canât help but smile at the girl below him. She is in absolute awe. And heâs not even out of his boxers yet.
âGo ahead, pretty girl. Touch me.â
Her mouth is dry at the site of the priests cock pressed against his gray underwear. His girth is mouth watering. She tentatively places her hand on his clothed erection.
He sucks air between his teeth as she applies pressure. She reminds him of a kitten. Kneading his leaking cock, practically purring at the site of him.
âYouâre doing so good, angel.â
Sheâs eager to please as she gently lays her cheek on his thick thigh in order to watch her hand more closely. She notices a dark spot start to form near the crown of dick. She knows that sheâs doing good because Father Mayhew begins to hump her hand while cursing under his breath.
He canât wait any longer. He needs to feel her mouth on him. He quickly pushes her hand away and pulls his underwear down far enough for his cock to be released. He tangles his long fingers in her hair while guiding his length towards her plump lips.
âYou ever sucked dick before, sweetie?â
She pales, embarrassed to tell him the truth.
âCâmon now. Itâs not nice to keep secrets from your Father,â he rasps while gentle tapping the leaking head of his cock on her pouting lips.
âI havenât.â
Mayhew doesnât know what heâs done in this wretched life to deserve someone as sweet as her, but God is he thankful for it.
âJust when I thought you couldnât get anymore perfectâŠtreat it like a sucker, baby. Lick and suck. Thatâs your only job.â
He guides her head down, watching intently as her tongue licks around his tip. He could pathetically cum just from her tongue alone. But, he needed more.
He lowers her head further down his length, moving her head to aid in her bobbing motion. He feels spit start to slide down his shaft and onto his tightening balls.
âFuck, angel. So fucking good for me.â
Her suction becomes tighter. His hips buck from the pressure and he decides to chase his high. He grabs both sides of her face before pulling her all the way down to his base.
She gags. Over and over again she gags while he thrusts into her mouth. Heâs using her face like a toy. Thereâs a careless abandon with his movements. Her chokes and cries make him grow harder.
Sheâs trying to fight back, to push herself away from the onslaught. He doesnât care. Not when his high is so close. Over and over again he slams himself into her tiny mouth as he holds her in place.
He feels his balls tighten as his abdomen seizes. Her whimpers and his moans mix into the candle light surrounding them. Just before he can cum down her throat, he pulls out, painting her face with hot, white ropes instead.
He takes in what heâs created. An innocent girl with big bright eyes completely wrecked. Her tears are still streaming down her face as she tries to take in breathes. Her hair is wild and sheâs shaking from the adrenaline coursing through hers.
Leaning towards her, he takes his thumb and collects some of the semen resting on her reddened cheek. He gently draws the sigh of the cross between her eyes.
âYouâre mine nowâŠfor as long as I please.â
#nicholas chavez#nicholas chavez smut#monsters#lyle menendez#grotesquerie#nicholas alexander chavez#nicholas chavez x reader#father charlie mayhew#charlie mayhew#charlie mayhew x reader#father charlie mayhew smut
732 notes
·
View notes
Text
I almost lost you
Pairing: Cregan Stark x fem!reader
Summary: You never thought you could be as sad as you are now.
Warnings: mention of losing your child, being stabbed (tell me if there should be more triggering things in this one-shot)
a/n: Even though I have never watched hotd before and only heard what happens in the show, I fell in love with Cregan Stark even though he was there for a few minutes. Also note that I'm not the best at writing, especially when it comes to hotd.
You thought you knew what sadness was when you couldn't get pregnant even after being married to Cregan for over a year, but this feeling was far worse.
You had finally fallen pregnant a few weeks ago, and that was probably one of the happiest times for you, as you had not told your husband and were waiting for the perfect moment, but things changed drastically when someone broke into your bedchambers while you were alone. You didn't even have time to react when a man wearing a cloak stabbed you and left you bleeding on the floor.
Painful wasn't even enough to describe it. It was agonizing the way your body froze in shock and you only registered the way the knife was pulled out of your stomach. You couldn't even remember the last four days because you were only lying in bed, not a single word leaving your lips as you had to process what had happened.
Cregan had not been here since that night. He was looking for the man who did it and he was furious, at least that's what the maid had said.
Slowly sitting up, your back now resting on the pillows as you traced the area of your injury, covered by a bandage and your nightgown over it.
"Lady Stark!" A woman's loud voice made you flinch as your heart threatened to burst out of your chest. Your eyes, now wide open, looked at the woman as you realized it was one of the handmaids.
"I'm sorry, my lady, but you didn't respond," the young woman said apologetically, looking down in shame. "Don't worry, it was my fault for letting my mind wander. Why did you come here?" Your voice sounded scratchy as you spoke for the first time in days.
"Lord Cregan Stark has arrived and wanted to know if you would like him to come in," at the mention of his name you got nervous, not knowing what was going to happen, but you nodded and motioned for her to let him in.
Only her footsteps could be heard as you began to fiddle with your fingers. You wanted to see him, but at the same time you didn't, too afraid of disappointing him.
The movement of your fingers stopped abruptly as you felt the bed sink down and your name was called softly in a whisper.
You were both in love with each other even before you got married, and you were perfectly content to call each other by name rather than by some title. It made you both more comfortable and felt better than calling him 'Lord' or you 'Lady'.
But in that moment, you wished he wouldn't. You wished that he would treat you as heartlessly as you deserved.
"Please look at me," his gruff voice was the only thing you could hear besides the wind from outside and you hadn't dared to look up, it felt like someone was starting to strangle you until you couldn't breathe anymore.
Your eyes were still looking down and you could see his hand hesitating to touch you as he pleaded with you again and this time you listened.
Slowly, you looked at him, your eyes almost lifeless as Cregan's were filled with concern.
When your husband opened his mouth to speak, you interrupted him by whispering, "I was with child.
And that's when Cregan's expression turned to confusion. No one had told him since you had wanted to be the one to break the news, but unfortunately not in the way you had wished for.
"What?" It was the first time you had ever heard his voice so strained. He started to shake his head in shock as his eyes moved rapidly to find even a hint of a lie on your face and when he didn't find it, the silence grew.
You hated it, you hated the way he looked at you in sadness and you hated it even more that he wasn't angry with you.
"I couldn't even give you an heir," your voice finally broke as a tear ran down your face, your lip trembling as you bit down on it to keep yourself from bursting, but the moment Cregan's arms engulfed your frame, you began to sob your heart out as your body shook while your husband tightened his hold on you.
Even though you couldn't see Cregan's face as it was buried in the crook of your neck, you knew he was letting his tears fall as you felt them on your skin, and it wasn't because of the child, it was because he was terrified of losing you.
Every day he had made it clear that the only thing he ever wanted was for you to be alive, happy and healthy. Not once had he complained about the lack of a child in your life, because he was content to have you around.
"That's the least of an issue, yeah?" He said as he kissed your cheek, still holding you in his arms. "We can always try again whenever you want, alright? The only thing that's important is that you let your body heal first," he said as his lips kissed your tear-stained face several times while reassuring you.
"But you need an heir," you sobbed softly as he let go of your body to hold the sides of your face in his hands. The look on his face suddenly became stern as he maintained eye contact, "An heir can wait." He said as he slowly touched his forehead to yours, "I almost lost you," he fretted as his eyes became glassy like you'd never seen them before.
His beautiful eyes that you could never look away from and now all you wanted to do was look away, not to see the fear in them.
"But you didn't," you replied, "Yes, I didn't, and I've never been more grateful for anything in my life," the moment he finished his sentence, your lips met his with an urgency that was almost primal.
The kiss was raw and filled with emotions that neither of you could put into words. It was desperate, a clash of needs that both you and Cregan could feel as your hearts pounded against your chests.
Your hands tightly curled the fabric of his top as one hand cupped your face while the other tangled in your hair. The two of you were almost breathless as he pulled away to rest his forehead on yours for a second before giving your now swollen lips a feather light peck and pulling away completely.
Your eyes traveled the contours of his face as he began to speak breathlessly, "We should sleep, it is late," you merely nodded as he stood to undress.
And not once did you look away as he undressed, the scars around his skin always drawing your attention. Some of them were already so pale that you couldn't see them unless you got close, while the rest were in shades of red.
Catching yourself staring, you quickly shook your head and moved down to rest your head on the pillow, and a moment later, your husband was lying next to you, his chest unclothed.
"Your wound hasn't caused any problems, has it?" He asked as he turned to the side to get a better look at you.
Your hand made its way to touch the spot where your wound was, "It's healing well, from what I've been told."
"Can I see it?" Cregan seemed hesitant as he spoke, but you only nodded, slowly pulling up your nightgown as you lay on your side for him to see.
The moment your wound was visible, Cregan gently touched your skin. "It's already scarred," he murmured as his eyes inspected the red scar on your stomach.
"It looks ugly," you said as you slowly pulled the material down until your husband stopped you, "You never told me that mine looked ugly."
Without hiding the truth, you muttered, "Because yours are beautiful.
Cregan shook his head at your answer, his eyes softening a fraction as he looked at you, "That's not true. Both of our scars look the same, but you can't see beauty in yours just because it's marring your skin and not mine"
Without letting you respond, he continued, "You are beautiful, inside and out. There's no need to call any part of you ugly because you're insulting my wife, the love of my life, and the lady of Winterfell."
Not saying anything, you buried your face in his chest and that was enough for him, to feel your heart beating against his as you held on to him.
#hotd x y/n#hotd x reader#hotd fanfic#cregan stark#cregan stark x reader#cregan stark x you#cregan stark x y/n#cregan stark imagine#cregan stark fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes